+ 647 And all the men and women merely players:
They have their exits and their entrances;
And one man in his time plays many parts.
Jaques, Act II, scene vii.
Hamlet (1600–1) William Shakespeare
+ 419 Stop thinking so much. It is alright not to know the answers. They will come to you when you least expect it.
+ 487 Women wish to be loved not because they are pretty, or good, or well bred, or graceful, or intelligent, but because they are themselves
+ 291 Everyone wants to live at the expense of the state. They forget that the state wants to live at the expense of everyone.
+ 271 First they ignore you, then they laugh at you, then they fight you, then you win. Mahatma Gandhi
+ 286 Two percent of the people think; three percent of the people think they think; and ninety-five percent of the people would rather die than think. George Bernard Shaw
+ 387 I think IT projects are about supporting social systems - about communications between people and machines. They tend to fail due to cultural issues. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 318 Web users ultimately want to get at data quickly and easily. They don't care as much about attractive sites and pretty design. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 311 Customers need to be given control of their own data-not being tied into a certain manufacturer so that when there are problems they are always obliged to go back to them. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 344 I don't know whether machine translation will eventually get good enough to allow us to browse people's websites in different languages so you can see how they live in different countries. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 273 I think when you have a lot of jumbled up ideas they come together slowly over a period of several years. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 344 It was really hard explaining the Web before people just got used to it because they didn't even have words like click and jump and page. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 285 It's amazing how quickly people on the internet can pick something up, but it's also amazing how quickly they can drop it. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 274 One of the issues of social networking silos is that they have the data and I don't. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 387 I want to know if I look up a whole lot of books about some form of cancer that that's not going to get to my insurance company and I'm going to find my insurance premium is going to go up by 5% because they've figured I'm looking at those books. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 337 I'm not a fan of giving a website a simple number like an IQ rating because like people they can vary in all kinds of different ways. So I'd be interested in different organisations labelling websites in different ways. Tim Berners-Lee
+ 336 On engagement, we're already seeing that mobile users are more likely to be daily active users than desktop users. They're more likely to use Facebook six or seven days of the week. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 412 Today, most young women are exposed to technology at a very young age, with mobile phones, tablets, the Web or social media. They are much more proficient with technology than prior generations since they use it for all their school work, communication and entertainment. Susan Wojcicki
+ 281 I'm fascinated by the emergence of a global class. They're highly mobile; they reject the idea of place. Hari Kunzru
+ 353 People interact with their phones very differently than they do with their PCs, and I think that when you design from the ground up with mobile in mind, you create a very different product than going the other way. Kevin Systrom
+ 325 Last year, when we were in Mobile, Al., covering Hurricane Ivan, we heard the stories of poor people, many of them black stranded downtown because they had no way out. Al Roker
+ 354 Think about what people are doing on Facebook today. They're keeping up with their friends and family, but they're also building an image and identity for themselves, which in a sense is their brand. They're connecting with the audience that they want to connect to. It's almost a disadvantage if you're not on it now. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 417 Facebook is really about communicating and telling stories... We think that people can really help spread awareness of organ donation and that they want to participate in this to their friends. And that can be a big part of helping solve the crisis that's out there. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 311 I think that people just have this core desire to express who they are. And I think that's always existed. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 400 For the first time we're allowing developers who don't work at Facebook to develop applications just as if they were. That's a big deal because it means that all developers have a new way of doing business if they choose to take advantage of it. There are whole companies that are forming whose only product is a Facebook Platform application. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 409 The real question for me is, do people have the tools that they need in order to make those decisions well? And I think that it's actually really important that Facebook continually makes it easier and easier to make those decisions... If people feel like they don't have control over how they're sharing things, then we're failing them. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 349 At Facebook, we build tools to help people connect with the people they want and share what they want, and by doing this we are extending people's capacity to build and maintain relationships. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 328 I look at Google and think they have a strong academic culture. Elegant solutions to complex problems. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 329 The basis of our partnership strategy and our partnership approach: We build the social technology. They provide the music. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 309 What really motivates people at Facebook is building stuff that they're proud of. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 391 There are a few other things that I built when I was at Harvard that were kind of smaller versions of Facebook. One such program was this program called Match. People could enter the different courses that they were taking, and see what other courses would be correlated with the courses they are taking. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 395 Advertising works most effectively when it's in line with what people are already trying to do. And people are trying to communicate in a certain way on Facebook - they share information with their friends, they learn about what their friends are doing - so there's really a whole new opportunity for a new type of advertising model within that. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 409 I hope that Facebook and other Internet technologies were able to help people, just like we hope that we help them communicate and organize and do whatever they want to every single day, but I don't pretend that if Facebook didn't exist, that this wouldn't even be possible. Of course, it would have. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 412 In addition to building better products, a more open world will also encourage businesses to engage with their customers directly and authentically. More than four million businesses have Pages on Facebook that they use to have a dialogue with their customers. We expect this trend to grow as well. Mark Zuckerberg
+ 313 Ads get a bad reputation sometimes because they're not useful. They're not relevant, or slow. Susan Wojcicki
+ 258 Google has been doing well. As much as possible we're trying to share back with the employees. They will continue to create a lot of value. Susan Wojcicki
+ 297 People at different stages of their lives are doing different things, and they're all using Google. Susan Wojcicki
+ 276 The great thing about the Internet is you can launch a product, and within just a few hours, people will tell you what they think about it. Susan Wojcicki
+ 366 Today, most young women are exposed to technology at a very young age, with mobile phones, tablets, the Web or social media. They are much more proficient with technology than prior generations since they use it for all their school work, communication and entertainment. Susan Wojcicki
+ 352 We are a consumer company and our success is directly linked to our users trusting us. Therefore we have the same incentive as the user: they want to see relevant advertising so their experience of Google is positive and we want to deliver it. Susan Wojcicki
+ 331 Cherish your visions and your dreams as they are the children of your soul, the blueprints of your ultimate achievements. Napoleon Hill
+ 360 I feel there's an existential angst among young people. I didn't have that. They see enormous mountains, where I only saw one little hill to climb. Sergey Brin
+ 327 We've seen a massive attack on the freedom of the web. Governments are realizing the power of this medium to organize people and they are trying to clamp down across the world, not just in places like China and North Korea; we're seeing bills in the United States, in Italy, all across the world. Sergey Brin
+ 369 My job as a leader is to make sure everybody in the company has great opportunities, and that they feel they're having a meaningful impact and are contributing to the good of society. As a world, we're doing a better job of that. My goal is for Google to lead, not follow that. Larry Page
+ 287 We must always think about things, and we must think about things as they are, not as they are said to be. George Bernard Shaw
+ 283 All free men, wherever they may live, are citizens of Berlin. And therefore, as a free man, I take pride in the words 'Ich bin ein Berliner!' John F. Kennedy
+ 334 They did it to try and belittle me, to try and to take away my pride. But I went through the whole system with them. And at the end, I - I wanted the public to know that I was okay, even though I was hurting. Michael Jackson
+ 298 What is a wife and what is a harlot? What is a church and what is a theatre? are they two and not one? Can they exist separate? Are not religion and politics the same thing? Brotherhood is religion. O demonstrations of reason dividing families in cruelty and pride! William Blake
+ 348 The Bible and several other self help or enlightenment books cite the Seven Deadly Sins. They are: pride, greed, lust, envy, wrath, sloth, and gluttony. That pretty much covers everything that we do, that is sinful... or fun for that matter. Dave Mustaine
+ 302 By rendering the labor of one, the property of the other, they cherish pride, luxury, and vanity on one side; on the other, vice and servility, or hatred and revolt. James Madison
+ 275 The passions grafted on wounded pride are the most inveterate; they are green and vigorous in old age. George Santayana
+ 271 There is no arguing with the pretenders to a divine knowledge and to a divine mission. They are possessed with the sin of pride, they have yielded to the perennial temptation. Walter Lippmann
+ 310 All the world wondered as they witnessed... a people lift themselves from humiliation to the greatest pride. Corazon Aquino
+ 376 There is a pride, a self-love, in human minds that will seldom be kept so low as to make men and women humbler than they ought to be. Samuel Richardson
+ 322 I obviously take a lot of pride in what I do on the football field, because that has the ability to influence a lot of people. That puts smiles on people's faces. That gives people a pep in their step on Monday morning when they go back to work. Drew Brees
+ 241 Everyone I know has attention deficit, and they say it with great pride. It's a bad time to be right. Joni Mitchell
+ 373 The person is always happy who is in the presence of something they cannot know in full. A person as advanced far in the study of morals who has mastered the difference between pride and vanity. Nicolas Chamfort
+ 305 If I'd have went on the ice when this thing happened, someone would have speared me or something. It's a great feeling of accomplishment and pride. They had to do it; it was their moment. Herb Brooks
+ 331 Some prideful people are not so concerned as to whether their wages meet their needs as they are that their wages are more than someone else's. Their reward is being a cut above the rest. This is the enmity of pride. Ezra Taft Benson
+ 2027 We have so much pride in welcoming these passengers onto the plane, and they have so much pride in travel. It's something that I definitely always remember, when I'm playing a scene on the plane, just to imbue everything with that sense of excitement. Christina Ricci
+ 337 Plus-sized women shouldn't think of themselves as a size. They should think of themselves as women with rich goals in life. Size doesn't mean, really, anything. You can carry your size with pride and dress in a way that you like. Donatella Versace
+ 287 'Being green' is commendable, but I hope that people don't take too much pride and self-adoration because they shut off the water when they brushed their teeth. The truth of the matter is, conservation alone will do little to save our planet. Naveen Jain
+ 285 Great champions have an enormous sense of pride. The people who excel are those who are driven to show the world and prove to themselves just how good they are. Nancy Lopez
+ 276 Most of my albums have a concept. They all have some kind of theme, some kind of feeling. I really take pride in that. Yelawolf
+ 340 Playing football and rugby is the Samoan sport. It's part of the conversation at church. It's part of the conversation in their barbershops, in the grocery stores. It's what everyone is aware of and familiar with. They take a lot of pride in the beating you can take in the course of that sport. Junior Seau
+ 275 I hear the singing of the lives of women. They clear mystery, the offering, and pride. Muriel Rukeyser
+ 291 And I like the look on people's faces when I say I'm doing this movie called Pride and Prejudice and they kind of smile, and then I say I'm in a movie called Doom and they kind of do a double take and try and put the two things together. And they never quite manage to. Rosamund Pike
+ 313 I'm pretty proud of having completed a marathon myself, so I can only imagine the pride that real athletes feel when they are picked for the Olympic or the Paralympic Games. Johann Lamont
+ 290 They take pride in their schools. They begin to participate, where, when they are renters, they don't do that. So what we're doing by this program is strengthening America. Alphonso Jackson
+ 331 There are some lawyers who think of themselves as basically instruments of whoever their clients are, and they pride themselves on their professional craft. Cass Sunstein
+ 292 Films are wonderful but they do fix an identity. I can't read 'Pride and Prejudice' anymore, for instance, without imaging Colin Firth as Mr. Darcy. Deborah Harkness
+ 313 Our officials want nothing more than to be at the top of their professional game and make the correct call. That's what they do; that's their living, that's their pride, that's their joy. They don't achieve that because they happen to be human. David Stern
+ 260 Despite what people think of cowboys, they take pride in how they look, and that look is important to them. Steve Kanaly
+ 316 Some of today's athletes do not have that kind of pride. They left school at 16, have never had a job in their life and are getting Lottery funding, earning money as an athlete. Linford Christie
+ 359 I think it's great that they are getting funding, but it's just too easy. They don't have to work for it. We did it because we had pride, because we loved it. Linford Christie
+ 304 Free nations with different histories, economies and a vast amount of stubborn pride will never achieve complete agreement, even when they desire the same objectives. Arthur Hays Sulzberger
+ 302 I knew many Marines had done brave deeds that no one saw and for which they got no medals at all. I was having a very hard time carrying those medals and didn't have the insight or maturity to know what to do with my combination of guilt and pride. Karl Marlantes
+ 316 'Pride' is my first film with a happy ending. Before, I naively thought they were a cop-out, but now I've come to believe that happy endings and wish fulfilment are an incredibly important part of our cultural life. Joe Wright
+ 354 In an ideal world, nobody's work would be just about the money. People could pursue excellence in what they do, take pride in achievement, and derive meaning from knowing that their work improved the lives of others. Barry Schwartz
+ 251 The news is the one thing the networks can point to with pride. Everything else they do is crap, and they know it. Fred W. Friendly
+ 342 I hate shows, personally, where people stand around tossing stuff at each other, and any character can say any line, because you don't believe any of these characters care for each other. I used to fight with my friends who wrote on 'Seinfeld,' because they had such great pride in saying it was a show about nothing. Bill Lawrence
+ 370 The Ten Commandments
1. I am the Lord thy god, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
2. Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
3. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.
4. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.
5. Honor thy father and thy mother.
6. Thou shalt not murder.
7. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
8. Thou shalt not steal.
9. Thou shalt not bear false witness against they neighbor.
10. Thou shalt not covet anything that belongs to thy neighbor.
+ 368 There's pride on Bourbon Street for the musicians that work there. They take it very seriously. I've never worked there or played in band there, but it's a part of the city. They play for the tourists and represent a whole different side of the culture of our city. Trombone Shorty
+ 332 As a scouting department, with the confidence we have in our player development, if a guy has the potential that we think they have and the makeup and they stay healthy, we think they will be a productive Major Leaguer. We take a lot of pride in that. Roy Clark
+ 349 One thing I've learned, in the face of all kinds of indignities, domestic workers take so much pride in their work and love the children they care for. Ai-jen Poo
+ 393 Festivals promote diversity, they bring neighbors into dialogue, they increase creativity, they offer opportunities for civic pride, they improve our general psychological well-being. In short, they make cities better places to live. David Binder
+ 282 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla
+ 318 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla
+ 363 These people live again in print as intensely as when their images were captured on old dry plates of sixty years ago... I am walking in their alleys, standing in their rooms and sheds and workshops, looking in and out of their windows. Any they in turn seem to be aware of me. Ansel Adams
+ 329 Those who educate children well are more to be honored than they who produce them; for these only gave them life, those the art of living well. Aristotle
+ 318 Mothers are fonder than fathers of their children because they are more certain they are their own. Aristotle
+ 313 A tyrant must put on the appearance of uncommon devotion to religion. Subjects are less apprehensive of illegal treatment from a ruler whom they consider god-fearing and pious. On the other hand, they do less easily move against him, believing that he has the gods on his side. Aristotle
+ 291 Politicians also have no leisure, because they are always aiming at something beyond political life itself, power and glory, or happiness. Aristotle
+ 293 In poverty and other misfortunes of life, true friends are a sure refuge. The young they keep out of mischief; to the old they are a comfort and aid in their weakness, and those in the prime of life they incite to noble deeds. Aristotle
+ 273 Those who excel in virtue have the best right of all to rebel, but then they are of all men the least inclined to do so. Aristotle
+ 254 Inferiors revolt in order that they may be equal, and equals that they may be superior. Such is the state of mind which creates revolutions. Aristotle
+ 319 If liberty and equality, as is thought by some, are chiefly to be found in democracy, they will be best attained when all persons alike share in government to the utmost. Aristotle
+ 293 Democracy arises out of the notion that those who are equal in any respect are equal in all respects; because men are equally free, they claim to be absolutely equal. Aristotle
+ 278 Perfect friendship is the friendship of men who are good, and alike in excellence; for these wish well alike to each other qua good, and they are good in themselves. Aristotle
+ 248 If God listened to the prayers of men, all men would quickly have perished: for they are forever praying for evil against one another. Epicurus
+ 264 I have never wished to cater to the crowd; for what I know they do not approve, and what they approve I do not know. Epicurus
+ 258 Riches do not exhilarate us so much with their possession as they torment us with their loss. Epicurus
+ 265 Do not seek to bring things to pass in accordance with your wishes, but wish for them as they are, and you will find them. Epictetus
+ 252 Wise men speak because they have something to say; Fools because they have to say something. Plato
+ 263 People are like dirt. They can either nourish you and help you grow as a person or they can stunt your growth and make you wilt and die. Plato
+ 264 There are two things a person should never be angry at, what they can help, and what they cannot. Plato
+ 277 I never did anything worth doing by accident, nor did any of my inventions come by accident; they came by work. Plato
+ 263 Injustice is censured because the censures are afraid of suffering, and not from any fear which they have of doing injustice. Plato
+ 282 Ignorance of all things is an evil neither terrible nor excessive, nor yet the greatest of all; but great cleverness and much learning, if they be accompanied by a bad training, are a much greater misfortune. Plato
+ 301 The rulers of the state are the only persons who ought to have the privilege of lying, either at home or abroad; they may be allowed to lie for the good of the state. Plato
+ 252 I only wish that ordinary people had an unlimited capacity for doing harm; then they might have an unlimited power for doing good. Socrates
+ 334 I decided that it was not wisdom that enabled poets to write their poetry, but a kind of instinct or inspiration, such as you find in seers and prophets who deliver all their sublime messages without knowing in the least what they mean. Socrates
+ 303 In every one of us there are two ruling and directing principles, whose guidance we follow wherever they may lead; the one being an innate desire of pleasure; the other, an acquired judgment which aspires after excellence. Socrates
+ 265 I realized that it was not by wisdom that poets write their poetry, but by a kind of nature or inspiration, such as you find in seers and prophets; for these also say many beautiful things, but do not know anything of what they say.
+ 309 I went to the artisans, for I was conscious that I knew nothing at all, as I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things of which I was ignorant, and in this they certainly were wiser than I was. But I observed that even the good artisans fell into the same error as the poets; because they were good workmen they thought they knew all sorts of high matters, and this defect in them overshadowed their wisdom — therefore I asked myself on behalf of the oracle, whether I would like to be as I was, neither having their knowledge nor their ignorance, or like them in both; and I made answer to myself and the oracle that I was better off as I was.
+ 308 If somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practice or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they do not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not like to confess that their pretense of knowledge has been detected — which is the truth...
+ 370 Now answer me this. Do you think that the same holds of horses? Do people in general improve them, whereas one particular person corrupts them or makes them worse? Or is it wholly the opposite: one particular person - or the very few who are horse trainers - is able to improve them, whereas the majority of people, if they have to do with horses and make use of them, make them worse? Isn't that true, Meletus, both of horses and of all other animals? Of course it is, whether you and Anytus say so or not. Indeed, our young people are surely in a very happy situation if only one person corrupts them, whereas all the rest benefit them.
+ 356 ...if, I say now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders me to fulfill the philosopher's mission of searching into myself and other men, I were to desert my post through fear of death, or any other fear; that would indeed be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in court for denying the existence of the gods... then I would be fancying that I was wise when I was not wise. For this fear of death is indeed the pretense of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being the appearance of knowing the unknown; since no one knows whether death, which they in their fear apprehend to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. ...this is the point in which, as I think, I am superior to men in general, and in which I might perhaps fancy myself wiser than other men — that whereas I know but little of the world below, I do not suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice and disobedience to a better, whether God or man, is evil and dishonorable, and I will never fear or avoid a possible good rather than a certain evil.
+ 331 If you kill such a one as I am, you will injure yourselves more than you will injure me. Meletus and Anytus will not injure me: they cannot; for it is not in the nature of things that a bad man should injure one better than himself. I do not deny that he may, perhaps, kill him, or drive him into exile, or deprive him of civil rights; and he may imagine, and others may imagine, that he is doing him a great injury: but in that I do not agree with him; for the evil of doing what Anytus is doing — of unjustly taking away another man's life — is greater far.
+ 332 And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after my death punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more severe with you, and you will be more offended at them. For if you think that by killing men you can avoid the accuser censoring your lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is either possible or honorable; the easiest and the noblest way is not to be crushing others, but to be improving yourselves.
+ 298 Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know that this is of a truth — that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. For which reason also, I am not angry with my accusers, or my condemners; they have done me no harm, although neither of them meant to do me any good; and for this I may gently blame them.
+ 337 When my sons are grown up, I would ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you to trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are really nothing — then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And if you do this, I and my sons will have received justice at your hands.
+ 304 How singular is the thing called pleasure, and how curiously related to pain, which might be thought to be the opposite of it; for they never come to a man together, and yet he who pursues either of them is generally compelled to take the other. They are two, and yet they grow together out of one head or stem...
+ 337 The true disciple of philosophy is likely to be misunderstood by other men; they do not perceive that he is ever pursuing death and dying; and if this is true, why, having had the desire of death all his life long, should he repine at that which he has always been pursuing and desiring?
+ 358 Now the compound or composite may be supposed to be naturally capable of being dissolved in like manner as being compounded; but that which is uncompounded, and that only, must be, if anything is, indissoluble. ...And the uncompounded may be assumed to be the same and unchanging, where the compound is always changing and never the same? ...Is that idea or essence, which in the dialectical process we define as essence of true existence--whether essence of equality, beauty, or anything else: are these essences, I say, liable at times to some degree of change? or are they each of them always what they are, having the same simple, self-existent and unchanging forms, and not admitting of variation at all, or in any way, or at any time?
+ 352 And I rejoiced to think that I has found in Anaxagoras a teacher of the causes of existence such as I desired, and I imagined that he would tell me first whether the earth is flat or round; and then he would further explain that this position was the best, and I should be satisfied... and not want any other sort of cause. And I thought that I would then go and ask him about the sun and moon and stars, and he would explain to me their comparative swiftness, and their returnings and various states, and how their several affections, active and passive, were all for the best. For I could not imagine that when he spoke of mind as the disposer of them, he would give any other account of their being as they are, except that this was best; and I thought when he had explained to me in detail the cause of each and the cause of all, he would go on to explain to me what was best for me and what was best for all. ...I seized the books and read them as fast as I could in my eagerness to know the better and the worse.
+ 335 It may be said, indeed, that without bones and muscles and the other parts of the body I cannot execute my purposes. But to say that I do as I do because of them, and that this is the way in which the mind acts, and not from the choice of the best, is a very careless and idle mode of speaking. I wonder that they cannot distinguish the cause from the condition, which the many, feeling about in the dark, are always mistaking and misnaming.
+ 360 And thus one man makes a vortex all round and steadies the earth by the heaven; another gives the air as support for the earth, which is sort of a broad trough. Any power which in disposing them as they are disposes them for the best never enters into their minds, not do they imagine that there is any superhuman strength in that; they rather expect to find another Atlas of the world who is stronger and more everlasting and more containing than the good is, and are clearly of the opinion that the obligatory and containing power of the good is as nothing; and yet this is the principle which I would fain learn if anyone would teach me. But as I have failed either to discover myself or to learn of anyone else, the nature of the best, I will exhibit to you, if you like, what I have found to be the second best mode of inquiring into the cause.
+ 392 I thought that as I had failed in the contemplation of true existence, I ought to be careful that I did not lose the eye of my soul; as people may injure their bodily eye by observing and gazing on the sun during an eclipse, unless they take the precaution of looking at the image reflected in the water, or in some similar medium. ...I was afraid that my soul might be blinded altogether if I looked at things with my eyes or tried by the help of my senses to apprehend them. And I thought that I had better had recourse to ideas, and seek in them truth in existence. I dare to say that the simile is not perfect--for I am far from admitting that he who contemplates existence through the medium of ideas, sees them only "through a glass darkly," any more than he who sees them in their working and effects.
+ 322 If death had only been the end of all, the wicked would have had a good bargain in dying, for they would have been happily quit not only of their body, but of their own evil together with their souls. But now, as the soul plainly appears to be immortal, there is no release or salvation from evil except the attainment of the highest virtue and wisdom. For the soul when on her progress to the world below takes nothing with her but nurture and education...
+ 332 For after death, as they say, the genius of each individual, to whom he belonged in life, leads him to a certain place in which the dead are gathered together for judgment, whence they go into the world below, following the guide who is appointed to conduct them from this world to the other; and when they have there received their due and remained their time, another guide brings them back again after many revolutions of ages.
+ 390 [In the world below...] those who appear to have lived neither well not ill, go to the river Acheron, and mount such conveyances as they can get, and are carried in them to the lake, and there they dwell and are purified of their evil deeds, and suffer the penalty of the wrongs which they have done to others, and are absolved, and receive the rewards of their good deeds according to their deserts. But those who appear to be incurable by reason of the greatness of their crimes--who have committed many and terrible deeds of sacrilege, murders foul and violent, or the like--such are hurled into Tartarus, which is their suitable destiny, and they never come out. Those again who have committed crimes, which, although great, are not unpardonable--who in moment of anger, for example, have done violence to a father or a mother, and have repented for the remainder of their lives, or who have taken the life of another under like extenuating circumstances--these are plunged into Tartarus, the pains of which they are compelled to undergo for a year, but at the end of the year the wave casts them forth--mere homicides by way of Cocytus, patricides and matricides by Pyriphlegethon--and they are borne to the Acherusian Lake, and here they lift up their voices and call upon the victims whom they have slain or wronged, to have pity on them, and to receive them, and to let them come out of the river into the lake. And if they prevail, then they come forth and cease from their troubles; but if not, they are carried back again into Tartarus and from thence into the rivers unceasingly, until they obtain mercy from those whom they have wronged: for this is the sentence inflicted upon them by their judges.
+ 298 I would not have him sorrow at my hard lot, or say at the burial, Thus we lay out Socrates, or, Thus we follow him to the grave or bury him; for false words are not only evil in themselves, but they infect the soul with evil. Be of good cheer then, my good Crito, and say that you are burying my body only, and do with that as is usual, and as you think best.
+ 401 What do you say about making a libation out of this cup to any god? ...I may and I must pray to the gods to prosper my journey from this to that other world--may this, then, which is my prayer, be granted to me. [Then holding the cup to his lips, quite readily and cheerfully he drank off the poison. And hitherto most of us had been able to control their sorrow; but now, when we saw him drinking, and saw too, that he had finished the draft, we could no longer forbear, and in spite of myself my own tears were flowing fast; so that I covered my face and wept over myself, for certainly I was not weeping over him, but at my own calamity at having lost such a companion. Nor was I the first, for Crito, when he found himself unable to restrain his tears, had got up, and moved away, and I followed; and at that moment, Apollodorus, who had been weeping all the time, broke out in a loud cry which made cowards of us all. Socrates alone retained his calmness:] What is this strange outcry? ...I sent away the women mainly in order that they might not offend in this way, for I have heard that a man should die in peace. Be quiet then, and have patience.
+ 392 The children now love luxury; they have bad manners, contempt for authority; they show disrespect for elders and love chatter in place of exercise. Children are now tyrants, not the servants of their households. They no longer rise when elders enter the room. They contradict their parents, chatter before company, gobble up dainties at the table, cross their legs, and tyrannize their teachers.
+ 386 And so, from this day forth, we want all the more to let our thoughts revolve around and hover over Socrates and Christ at all times, openly taking pride that they are more alive for us than all those living today and that we listen to and love them as we do none of the living.
+ 288 Socrates and Christ speak to us everlastingly of mankind. ... It belongs to the great, to the greatest men to say how things are with mankind, how they stand in its innerness and which way it is going; it belongs to Socrates and Christ. These absolutely extraordinary, eternally alive people penetrate to the groundless depth of human nature and understand the speech of ordinary people, of those who are scarcely alive from one day to the next.
+ 304 What then is the chastisement of those who accept it not? To be as they are. Is any discontented with being alone? let him be in solitude. Is any discontented with his parents? let him be a bad son, and lament. Is any discontented with his children? let him be a bad father.—"Throw him into prison!"—What prison?—Where he is already: for he is there against his will; and wherever a man is against his will, that to him is a prison. Thus Socrates was not in prison since he was there with his own consent.
+ 250 It is better to be a human being dissatisfied than a pig satisfied; better to be Socrates dissatisfied than a fool satisfied. And if the fool, or the pig, are of a different opinion, it is because they only know their own side of the question. The other party to the comparison knows both sides.
+ 268 The more I read about him, the less I wonder that they poisoned him. If he had treated me as he is said to have treated Protagoras, Hippias, and Gorgias, I could never have forgiven him.
+ 380 All major religious traditions carry basically the same message, that is love, compassion and forgiveness the important thing is they should be part of our daily lives. Dalai Lama
+ 280 The very atmosphere of firearms anywhere and everywhere restrains evil interference - they deserve a place of honor with all that's good. George Washington
+ 277 Experience teaches us that it is much easier to prevent an enemy from posting themselves than it is to dislodge them after they have got possession. George Washington
+ 346 Facts are stubborn things; and whatever may be our wishes, our inclinations, or the dictates of our passions, they cannot alter the state of facts and evidence. John Adams
+ 322 As much as I converse with sages and heroes, they have very little of my love and admiration. I long for rural and domestic scene, for the warbling of birds and the prattling of my children. John Adams
+ 248 If we can but prevent the government from wasting the labours of the people, under the pretence of taking care of them, they must become happy. Thomas Jefferson
+ 226 Educate and inform the whole mass of the people... They are the only sure reliance for the preservation of our liberty. Thomas Jefferson
+ 302 We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Thomas Jefferson
+ 240 Whenever the people are well-informed, they can be trusted with their own government. Thomas Jefferson
+ 257 Merchants have no country. The mere spot they stand on does not constitute so strong an attachment as that from which they draw their gains. Thomas Jefferson
+ 274 Mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. Thomas Jefferson
+ 268 By 2020, most home computers will have the computing power of a human brain. That doesn't mean that they are brains, but it means that in terms of raw processing, they can process bits as fast as a brain can. So the question is, how far behind that is the development of a machine that's as smart as we are? Seth Shostak
+ 272 I was bold in the pursuit of knowledge, never fearing to follow truth and reason to whatever results they led, and bearding every authority which stood in their way. Thomas Jefferson
+ 289 If we are to take for the criterion of truth the majority of suffrages, they ought to be gotten from those philosophic and patriotic citizens who cultivate their reason. James Madison
+ 277 Learned Institutions ought to be favorite objects with every free people. They throw that light over the public mind which is the best security against crafty and dangerous encroachments on the public liberty. James Madison
+ 284 What prudent merchant will hazard his fortunes in any new branch of commerce when he knows not that his plans may be rendered unlawful before they can be executed? James Madison
+ 294 By rendering the labor of one, the property of the other, they cherish pride, luxury, and vanity on one side; on the other, vice and servility, or hatred and revolt. James Madison
+ 306 The life of the child Jesus, with fanciful, and sometimes malevolent, supernatural events, comparable to the trickster nature of the god-child in many a Greek myth. One of the episodes involves Jesus making clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act also attributed to Jesus in Quran 5:110, although Jesus's age at the time of the event is not specified in the Quran. In another episode, a child disperses water that Jesus has collected. Jesus, aged one, then curses him, which causes the child's body to wither into a corpse. Another child dies when Jesus curses him when he apparently accidentally bumps into Jesus, throws a stone at Jesus, or punches Jesus. When Joseph and Mary's neighbors complain, they are miraculously struck blind by Jesus. Jesus then starts receiving lessons, but arrogantly tries to teach the teacher instead, upsetting the teacher who suspects supernatural origins. Jesus is amused by this suspicion, which he confirms, and revokes all his earlier apparent cruelty. Subsequently he resurrects a friend who is killed when he falls from a roof, and heals another who cuts his foot with an axe. After various other demonstrations of supernatural ability, new teachers try to teach Jesus, but he proceeds to explain the law to them instead. There is another set of miracles in which Jesus heals his brother who is bitten by a snake, and two others who have died from different causes. Finally, the text recounts the episode in Luke in which Jesus, aged twelve, teaches in the temple.
+ 293 And I have no doubt that every new example will succeed, as every past one has done, in showing that religion and Government will both exist in greater purity, the less they are mixed together. James Madison
+ 287 It will be of little avail to the people that the laws are made by men of their own choice if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood. James Madison
+ 292 The American continents, by the free and independent condition which they have assumed and maintain, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization by any European power. James Monroe
+ 311 Hemans gallows ought to be the fate of all such ambitious men who would involve their country in civil wars, and all the evils in its train that they might reign & ride on its whirlwinds & direct the Storm — The free people of these United States have spoken, and consigned these wicked demagogues to their proper doom. Andrew Jackson
+ 344 It is maintained by some that the bank is a means of executing the constitutional power “to coin money and regulate the value thereof.” Congress have established a mint to coin money and passed laws to regulate the value thereof. The money so coined, with its value so regulated, and such foreign coins as Congress may adopt are the only currency known to the Constitution. But if they have other power to regulate the currency, it was conferred to be exercised by themselves, and not to be transferred to a corporation. If the bank be established for that purpose, with a charter unalterable without its consent, Congress have parted with their power for a term of years, during which the Constitution is a dead letter. It is neither necessary nor proper to transfer its legislative power to such a bank, and therefore unconstitutional. Andrew Jackson
+ 339 Do they think that I am such a damned fool as to think myself fit for President of the United States? No, sir; I know what I am fit for. I can command a body of men in a rough way, but I am not fit to be President. Andrew Jackson
+ 294 The passion for office among members of Congress is very great, if not absolutely disreputable, and greatly embarrasses the operations of the government. They create offices by their own votes and then seek to fill them themselves. James K. Polk
+ 316 Let us learn wisdom from her example. Let us remember that revolutions do not always establish freedom. Our own free institutions were not the offspring of our Revolution. They existed before. Millard Fillmore
+ 310 These capitalists generally act harmoniously and in concert to fleece the people, and now that they have got into a quarrel with themselves, we are called upon to appropriate the people's money to settle the quarrel. Abraham Lincoln
+ 486 We find ourselves under the government of a system of political institutions, conducing more essentially to the ends of civil and religious liberty, than any of which the history of former times tells us. We, when mounting the stage of existence, found ourselves the legal inheritors of these fundamental blessings. We toiled not in the acquirement or establishment of them; they are a legacy bequeathed us by a once hardy, brave, and patriotic, but now lamented and departed, race of ancestors. Theirs was the task and nobly they performed it to possess themselves, and through themselves us, of this goodly land, and to uprear upon its hills and its valleys a political edifice of liberty and equal rights; 'tis ours only to transmit these—the former unprofaned by the foot of an invader, the latter undecayed by the lapse of time and untorn by usurpation—to the latest generation that fate shall permit the world to know. This task gratitude to our fathers, justice to ourselves, duty to posterity, and love for our species in general, all imperatively require us faithfully to perform. Abraham Lincoln
+ 480 Accounts of outrages committed by mobs form the every-day news of the times. They have pervaded the country from New England to Louisiana, they are neither peculiar to the eternal snows of the former nor the burning suns of the latter; they are not the creature of climate, neither are they confined to the slaveholding or the non-slaveholding States. Alike they spring up among the pleasure-hunting masters of Southern slaves, and the order-loving citizens of the land of steady habits. Whatever then their cause may be, it is common to the whole country. [...] Such are the effects of mob law, and such are the scenes becoming more and more frequent in this land so lately famed for love of law and order, and the stories of which have even now grown too familiar to attract anything more than an idle remark. But you are perhaps ready to ask, "What has this to do with the perpetuation of our political institutions?" I answer, "It has much to do with it." Its direct consequences are, comparatively speaking, but a small evil, and much of its danger consists in the proneness of our minds to regard its direct as its only consequences. Abraham Lincoln
+ 395 When men take it in their heads to-day, to hang gamblers, or burn murderers, they should recollect, that, in the confusion usually attending such transactions, they will be as likely to hang or burn some one who is neither a gambler nor a murderer as one who is; and that, acting upon the example they set, the mob of to-morrow, may, and probably will, hang or burn some of them by the very same mistake. And not only so; the innocent, those who have ever set their faces against violations of law in every shape, alike with the guilty, fall victims to the ravages of mob law; and thus it goes on, step by step, till all the walls erected for the defense of the persons and property of individuals, are trodden down, and disregarded. Abraham Lincoln
+ 318 But all this even, is not the full extent of the evil. — By such examples, by instances of the perpetrators of such acts going unpunished, the lawless in spirit, are encouraged to become lawless in practice; and having been used to no restraint, but dread of punishment, they thus become, absolutely unrestrained. — Having ever regarded Government as their deadliest bane, they make a jubilee of the suspension of its operations; and pray for nothing so much, as its total annihilation. While, on the other hand, good men, men who love tranquillity, who desire to abide by the laws and enjoy their benefits, who would gladly spill their blood in the defense of their country, seeing their property destroyed, their families insulted, and their lives endangered, their persons injured, and seeing nothing in prospect that forebodes a change for the better, become tired of and disgusted with a government that offers them no protection, and are not much averse to a change in which they imagine they have nothing to lose. Thus, then, by the operation of this mobocratic spirit which all must admit is now abroad in the land, the strongest bulwark of any government, and particularly of those constituted like ours, may effectually be broken down and destroyed—I mean the attachment of the people. Abraham Lincoln
+ 331 When I so pressingly urge a strict observance of all the laws, let me not be understood as saying there are no bad laws, or that grievances may not arise for the redress of which no legal provisions have been made. I mean to say no such thing. But I do mean to say that although bad laws, if they exist, should be repealed as soon as possible, still, while they continue in force, for the sake of example they should be religiously observed. So also in unprovided cases. If such arise, let proper legal provisions be made for them with the least possible delay, but till then let them, if not too intolerable, be borne with. Abraham Lincoln
+ 434 It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as naturally seek the gratification of their ruling passion, as others have so done before them. The question then, is, can that gratification be found in supporting and maintaining an edifice that has been erected by others? Most certainly it cannot. Many great and good men sufficiently qualified for any task they should undertake, may ever be found, whose ambition would inspire to nothing beyond a seat in Congress, a gubernatorial or a presidential chair; but such belong not to the family of the lion, or the tribe of the eagle. What! think you these places would satisfy an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon? — Never! Towering genius disdains a beaten path. It seeks regions hitherto unexplored. — It sees no distinction in adding story to story, upon the monuments of fame, erected to the memory of others. It denies that it is glory enough to serve under any chief. It scorns to tread in the footsteps of any predecessor, however illustrious. It thirsts and burns for distinction; and, if possible, it will have it, whether at the expense of emancipating slaves, or enslaving freemen. Is it unreasonable then to expect, that some man possessed of the loftiest genius, coupled with ambition sufficient to push it to its utmost stretch, will at some time, spring up among us? And when such a one does, it will require the people to be united with each other, attached to the government and laws, and generally intelligent, to successfully frustrate his designs. Abraham Lincoln
+ 406 I mean the powerful influence which the interesting scenes of the Revolution had upon the passions of the people as distinguished from their judgment. By this influence, the jealousy, envy, and avarice incident to our nature and so common to a state of peace, prosperity, and conscious strength, were for the time in a great measure smothered and rendered inactive, while the deep-rooted principles of hate, and the powerful motive of revenge, instead of being turned against each other, were directed exclusively against the British nation. And thus, from the force of circumstances, the basest principles of our nature, were either made to lie dormant, or to become the active agents in the advancement of the noblest cause — that of establishing and maintaining civil and religious liberty. But this state of feeling must fade, is fading, has faded, with the circumstances that produced it. I do not mean to say that the scenes of the Revolution are now or ever will be entirely forgotten, but that, like everything else, they must fade upon the memory of the world, and grow more and more dim by the lapse of time. In history, we hope, they will be read of, and recounted, so long as the Bible shall be read; but even granting that they will, their influence cannot be what it heretofore has been. Even then they cannot be so universally known nor so vividly felt as they were by the generation just gone to rest. At the close of that struggle, nearly every adult male had been a participator in some of its scenes. The consequence was that of those scenes, in the form of a husband, a father, a son, or a brother, a living history was to be found in every family—a history bearing the indubitable testimonies of its own authenticity, in the limbs mangled, in the scars of wounds received, in the midst of the very scenes related—a history, too, that could be read and understood alike by all, the wise and the ignorant, the learned and the unlearned. But those histories are gone. They can be read no more forever. They were a fortress of strength; but what invading foeman could never do, the silent artillery of time has done—the leveling of its walls. They are gone. They were a forest of giant oaks; but the all-restless hurricane has swept over them, and left only here and there a lonely trunk, despoiled of its verdure, shorn of its foliage, unshading and unshaded, to murmur in a few more gentle breezes, and to combat with its mutilated limbs a few more ruder storms, then to sink and be no more. They were pillars of the temple of liberty; and now that they have crumbled away that temple must fall unless we, their descendants, supply their places with other pillars, hewn from the solid quarry of sober reason. Abraham Lincoln
+ 389 Any people anywhere being inclined and having the power have the right to rise up and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable, a most sacred right — a right which we hope and believe is to liberate the world. Nor is this right confined to cases in which the whole people of an existing government may choose to exercise it. Any portion of such people that can may revolutionize and make their own of so much of the territory as they inhabit. Abraham Lincoln
+ 311 Allow the President to invade a neighboring nation, whenever he shall deem it necessary to repel an invasion, and you allow him to do so, whenever he may choose to say he deems it necessary for such purpose, and you allow him to make war at pleasure. Study to see if you can fix any limit to his power in this respect, after having given him so much as you propose. If, to-day, he should choose to say he thinks it necessary to invade Canada, to prevent the British from invading us, how could you stop him? You may say to him, "I see no probability of the British invading us" but he will say to you, "Be silent; I see it, if you don't." The provision of the Constitution giving the war making power to Congress was dictated, as I understand it, by the following reasons. Kings had always been involving and impoverishing their people in wars, pretending generally, if not always, that the good of the people was the object. This, our Convention understood to be the most oppressive of all Kingly oppressions; and they resolved to so frame the Constitution that no one man should hold the power of bringing this oppression upon us. But your view destroys the whole matter, and places our President where kings have always stood. Abraham Lincoln
+ 376 The legitimate object of government, is to do for a community of people, whatever they need to have done, but can not do, at all, or can not, so well do, for themselves - in their separate, and individual capacities. In all that the people can individually do as well for themselves, government ought not to interfere. The desirable things which the individuals of a people can not do, or can not well do, for themselves, fall into two classes: those which have relation to wrongs, and those which have not. Each of these branch off into an infinite variety of subdivisions. The first - that in relation to wrongs - embraces all crimes, misdemeanors, and nonperformance of contracts. The other embraces all which, in its nature, and without wrong, requires combined action, as public roads and highways, public schools, charities, pauperism, orphanage, estates of the deceased, and the machinery of government itself. From this it appears that if all men were just, there still would be some, though not so much, need for government. Abraham Lincoln
+ 340 You enquire where I now stand. That is a disputed point. I think I am a whig; but others say there are no whigs, and that I am an abolitionist. When I was at Washington I voted for the Wilmot Proviso as good as forty times, and I never heard of any one attempting to unwhig me for that. I now do more than oppose the extension of slavery. I am not a Know-Nothing. That is certain. How could I be? How can any one who abhors the oppression of negroes, be in favor of degrading classes of white people? Our progress in degeneracy appears to me to be pretty rapid. As a nation, we began by declaring that "all men are created equal." We now practically read it "all men are created equal, except negroes." When the Know-Nothings get control, it will read "all men are created equal, except negroes, and foreigners, and catholics." When it comes to this I should prefer emigrating to some country where they make no pretence of loving liberty — to Russia, for instance, where despotism can be take pure, and without the base alloy of hypocracy. Abraham Lincoln
+ 281 Let us discard all this quibbling about this man and the other man, this race and that race and the other race being inferior and therefore they must be placed in an inferior position. Let us discard all these things, and unite as one people throughout this land, until we shall once more stand up declaring that all men are created equal. Abraham Lincoln
+ 318 The principles of Jefferson are the definitions and axioms of free society. And yet they are denied and evaded, with no small show of success. One dashingly calls them ”glittering generalities.” Another bluntly calls them “self-evident lies.” And others insidiously argue that they apply to “superior races.” These expressions, different in form, are identical in object and effect – the supplanting the principles of free government, and restoring those of classification, caste and legitimacy. They would delight a convocation of crowned heads plotting against the people. They are the vanguard, the miner and sappers, of returning despotism. We must repulse them, or they will subjugate us. Abraham Lincoln
+ 431 When Southern people tell us they are no more responsible for the origin of slavery than we are, I acknowledge the fact. When it is said that the institution exists, and that it is very difficult to get rid of it in any satisfactory way, I can understand and appreciate the saying. I surely will not blame them for not doing what I should not know how to do myself. If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to free all the slaves, and send them to Liberia, to their own native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me that whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be in this in the long run, its sudden execution is impossible. If they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and surplus money enough to carry them there in many times ten days. What then? Free them all, and keep them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this betters their condition? I think I would not hold one in slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to denounce people upon. What next? Free them, and make them politically and socially our equals. My own feelings will not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling accords with justice and sound judgment is not the sole question, if indeed it is any part of it. A universal feeling, whether well or ill founded, cannot be safely disregarded. We cannot then make them equals. It does seem to me that systems of gradual emancipation might be adopted, but for their tardiness in this I will not undertake to judge our brethren of the South. Abraham Lincoln
+ 367 Judge Douglas frequently, with bitter irony and sarcasm, paraphrases our argument by saying: "The white people of Nebraska are good enough to govern themselves, but they are not good enough to govern a few miserable negroes!" Well! I doubt not that the people of Nebraska are and will continue to be as good as the average of people elsewhere. I do not say the contrary. What I do say is that no man is good enough to govern another man without that other's consent. I say this is the leading principle, the sheet-anchor of American republicanism. Our Declaration of Independence says: "We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed." I have quoted so much at this time merely to show that, according to our ancient faith, the just powers of governments are derived from the consent of the governed. Now the relation of master and slave is pro tanto a total violation of this principle. The master not only governs the slave without his consent, but he governs him by a set of rules altogether different from those which he prescribes for himself. Allow ALL the governed an equal voice in the government, and that, and that only, is self-government. Abraham Lincoln
+ 323 Little by little, but steadily as man's march to the grave, we have been giving up the OLD for the NEW faith. Near eighty years ago we began by declaring that all men are created equal; but now from that beginning we have run down to the other declaration, that for SOME men to enslave OTHERS is a “sacred right of self-government.” These principles can not stand together. They are as opposite as God and mammon; and whoever holds to the one, must despise the other. Let no one be deceived. The spirit of seventy-six and the spirit of Nebraska, are utter antagonisms; and the former is being rapidly displaced by the latter. Abraham Lincoln
+ 415 Chief Justice does not directly assert, but plainly assumes, as a fact, that the public estimate of the black man is more favorable now than it was in the days of the Revolution. … In those days, as I understand, masters could, at their own pleasure, emancipate their slaves; but since then, such legal restraints have been made upon emancipation, as to amount almost to prohibition. In those days, Legislatures held the unquestioned power to abolish slavery in their respective States; but now it is becoming quite fashionable for State Constitutions to withhold that power from the Legislatures. In those days, by common consent, the spread of the black man's bondage to new countries was prohibited; but now, Congress decides that it will not continue the prohibition, and the Supreme Court decides that it could not if it would. In those days, our Declaration of Independence was held sacred by all, and thought to include all; but now, to aid in making the bondage of the negro universal and eternal, it is assailed, and sneered at, and construed, and hawked at, and torn, till, if its framers could rise from their graves, they could not at all recognize it. All the powers of earth seem rapidly combining against him. Mammon is after him; ambition follows, and philosophy follows, and the Theology of the day is fast joining the cry. They have him in his prison house; they have searched his person, and left no prying instrument with him. One after another they have closed the heavy iron doors upon him, and now they have him, as it were, bolted in with a lock of a hundred keys, which can never be unlocked without the concurrence of every key; the keys in the hands of a hundred different men, and they scattered to a hundred different and distant places; and they stand musing as to what invention, in all the dominions of mind and matter, can be produced to make the impossibility of his escape more complete than it is. It is grossly incorrect to say or assume, that the public estimate of the negro is more favorable now than it was at the origin of the government. Abraham Lincoln
+ 408 There is a natural disgust in the minds of nearly all white people, to the idea of an indiscriminate amalgamation of the white and black races; and Judge Douglas evidently is basing his chief hope, upon the chances of being able to appropriate the benefit of this disgust to himself. If he can, by much drumming and repeating, fasten the odium of that idea upon his adversaries, he thinks he can struggle through the storm. He therefore clings to this hope, as a drowning man to the last plank. He makes an occasion for lugging it in from the opposition to the Dred Scott decision. He finds the Republicans insisting that the Declaration of Independence includes ALL men, black as well as white; and forth-with he boldly denies that it includes negroes at all, and proceeds to argue gravely that all who contend it does, do so only because they want to vote, and eat, and sleep, and marry with negroes! He will have it that they cannot be consistent else. Now I protest against that counterfeit logic which concludes that, because I do not want a black woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. I need not have her for either, I can just leave her alone. In some respects she certainly is not my equal; but in her natural right to eat the bread she earns with her own hands without asking leave of any one else, she is my equal, and the equal of all others. Abraham Lincoln
+ 450 I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not intend to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all were equal in color, size, intellect, moral developments, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness, in what respects they did consider all men created equal-equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth, that all were then actually enjoying that equality, nor yet, that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society, which should be familiar to all, and revered by all; constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people of all colors everywhere. The assertion that "all men are created equal" was of no practical use in effecting our separation from Great Britain; and it was placed in the Declaration, nor for that, but for future use. Its authors meant it to be, thank God, it is now proving itself, a stumbling block to those who in after times might seek to turn a free people back into the hateful paths of despotism. They knew the proneness of prosperity to breed tyrants, and they meant when such should re-appear in this fair land and commence their vocation they should find left for them at least one hard nut to crack. I have now briefly expressed my view of the meaning and objects of that part of the Declaration of Independence which declares that "all men are created equal". Abraham Lincoln
+ 336 The Republicans inculcate, with whatever of ability they can, that the negro is a man; that his bondage is cruelly wrong, and that the field of his oppression ought not to be enlarged. The Democrats deny his manhood; deny, or dwarf to insignificance, the wrong of his bondage; so far as possible, crush all sympathy for him, and cultivate and excite hatred and disgust against him; compliment themselves as Union-savers for doing so; and call the indefinite outspreading of his bondage "a sacred right of self-government". Abraham Lincoln
+ 336 They remind us that he is a great man, and that the largest of us are very small ones. Let this be granted. But "a living dog is better than a dead lion." Judge Douglas, if not a dead lion, for this work, is at least a caged and toothless one. Abraham Lincoln
+ 289 We find a race of men living in that day whom we claim as our fathers and grandfathers; they were iron men; they fought for the principle that they were contending for; and we understood that by what they then did it has followed that the degree of prosperity which we now enjoy has come to us. Abraham Lincoln
+ 397 Those arguments that are made, that the inferior race are to be treated with as much allowance as they are capable of enjoying; that as much is to be done for them as their condition will allow. What are these arguments? They are the arguments that kings have made for enslaving the people in all ages of the world. You will find that all the arguments in favor of king-craft were of this class; they always bestrode the necks of the people, not that they wanted to do it, but because the people were better off for being ridden. That is their argument, and this argument of the Judge is the same old serpent that says you work and I eat, you toil and I will enjoy the fruits of it. Turn in whatever way you will, whether it come from the mouth of a King, an excuse for enslaving the people of this country, or from the mouth of men of one race as a reason for enslaving the men of another race, it is all the same old serpent, and I hold if that course of argumentation that is made for the purpose of convincing the public mind that we should not care about this, should be granted, it does not stop with the negro. I should like to know if, taking this old Declaration of Independence, which declares that all men are equal upon principle, and making exceptions to it, where will it stop? If one man says it does not mean a negro, why not another say it does not mean some other man? If that declaration is not the truth, let us get the Statute book, in which we find it, and tear it out! Who is so bold as to do it? If it is not true let us tear it out! Abraham Lincoln
+ 406 My friend has said to me that I am a poor hand to quote Scripture. I will try it again, however. It is said in one of the admonitions of our Lord, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. The Saviour, I suppose, did not expect that any human creature could be perfect as the Father in Heaven; but He said, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. He set that up as a standard; and he who did most toward reaching that standard, attained the highest degree of moral perfection. So I say in relation to the principle that all men are created equal, let it be as nearly reached as we can. If we cannot give freedom to every creature, let us do nothing that will impose slavery upon any other creature. Let us then turn this Government back into the channel in which the framers of the Constitution originally placed it. Let us stand firmly by each other. If we do not do so we are turning in the contrary direction, that our friend Judge Douglas proposes — not intentionally — as working in the traces tend to make this one universal slave nation. He is one that runs in that direction, and as such I resist him. My friends, I have detained you about as long as I desired to do, and I have only to say, let us discard all this quibbling about this man and the other man; this race and that race and the other race being inferior, and therefore they must be placed in an inferior position; discarding our standard that we have left us. Let us discard all these things, and unite as one people throughout this land, until we shall once more stand up declaring that all men are created equal. My friends, I could not, without launching off upon some new topic, which would detain you too long, continue to-night. I thank you for this most extensive audience that you have furnished me to-night. I leave you, hoping that the lamp of liberty will burn in your bosoms until there shall no longer be a doubt that all men are created free and equal. Abraham Lincoln
+ 374 While I was at the hotel to-day, an elderly gentleman called upon me to know whether I was really in favor of producing perfect equality between the negroes and white people. While I had not proposed to myself on this occasion to say much on that subject, yet as the question was asked me, I thought I would occupy perhaps five minutes in saying something in regard to it. I will say then that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of bringing about in any way the social and political equality of the white and black races, that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of making voters or jurors of negroes, nor of qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry with white people; and I will say in addition to this that there is a physical difference between the white and black races which I believe will forever forbid the two races living together on terms of social and political equality. And inasmuch as they cannot so live, while they do remain together there must be the position of superior and inferior, and I as much as any other man am in favor of having the superior position assigned to the white race. I say upon this occasion I do not perceive that because the white man is to have the superior position the negro should be denied everything. I do not understand that because I do not want a negro woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. My understanding is that I can just let her alone. I am now in my fiftieth year, and I certainly never had a black woman for either a slave or a wife. So it seems to me quite possible for us to get along without making either slaves or wives of negroes. I will add to this that I have never seen, to my knowledge, a man, woman, or child who was in favor of producing a perfect equality, social and political, between negroes and white men. Abraham Lincoln
+ 320 I have never had the least apprehension that I or my friends would marry negroes if there was no law to keep them from it, but as Judge Douglas and his friends seem to be in great apprehension that they might, if there were no law to keep them from it, I give him the most solemn pledge that I will to the very last stand by the law of this State, which forbids the marrying of white people with negroes. Abraham Lincoln
+ 370 Now, I have upon all occasions declared as strongly as Judge Douglas against the disposition to interfere with the existing institution of slavery. You hear me read it from the same speech from which he takes garbled extracts for the purpose of proving upon me a disposition to interfere with the institution of slavery, and establish a perfect social and political equality between negroes and white people. Allow me while upon this subject briefly to present one other extract from a speech of mine, more than a year ago, at Springfield, in discussing this very same question, soon after Judge Douglas took his ground that negroes were not included in the Declaration of Independence: I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not mean to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all men were equal in color, size, intellect, moral development, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness in what they did consider all men created equal — equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this they meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth that all were then actually enjoying that equality, or yet that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact, they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society which should be familiar to all, constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even, though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people, of all colors, everywhere. Abraham Lincoln
+ 382 That is the real issue. That is the issue that will continue in this country when these poor tongues of Judge Douglas and myself shall be silent. It is the eternal struggle between these two principles — right and wrong — throughout the world. They are the two principles that have stood face to face from the beginning of time; and will ever continue to struggle. The one is the common right of humanity, and the other the divine right of kings. It is the same principle in whatever shape it develops itself. It is the same spirit that says, "You toil and work and earn bread, and I'll eat it." No matter in what shape it comes, whether from the mouth of a king who seeks to bestride the people of his own nation and live by the fruit of their labor, or from one race of men as an apology for enslaving another race, it is the same tyrannical principle. Abraham Lincoln
+ 340 The ambition for broad acres leads to poor farming, even with men of energy. I scarcely ever knew a mammoth farm to sustain itself; much less to return a profit upon the outlay. I have more than once known a man to spend a respectable fortune upon one; fail and leave it; and then some man of more modest aims, get a small fraction of the ground, and make a good living upon it. Mammoth farms are like tools or weapons, which are too heavy to be handled. Ere long they are thrown aside, at a great loss. Abraham Lincoln
+ 385 The world is agreed that labor is the source from which human wants are mainly supplied. There is no dispute upon this point. From this point, however, men immediately diverge. Much disputation is maintained as to the best way of applying and controlling the labor element. By some it is assumed that labor is available only in connection with capital -- that nobody labors, unless somebody else, owning capital, somehow, by the use of that capital, induces him to do it. Having assumed this, they proceed to consider whether it is best that capital shall hire laborers, and thus induce them to work by their own consent; or buy them, and drive them to it without their consent. Having proceeded so far they naturally conclude that all laborers are necessarily either hired laborers, or slaves. They further assume that whoever is once a hired laborer, is fatally fixed in that condition for life; and thence again that his condition is as bad as, or worse than that of a slave. This is the "mud-sill" theory. ... By the "mud-sill" theory it is assumed that labor and education are incompatible; and any practical combination of them impossible. According to that theory, a blind horse upon a tread-mill, is a perfect illustration of what a laborer should be -- all the better for being blind, that he could not tread out of place, or kick understandingly. According to that theory, the education of laborers, is not only useless, but pernicious, and dangerous. In fact, it is, in some sort, deemed a misfortune that laborers should have heads at all. Abraham Lincoln
+ 402 The old general rule was that educated people did not perform manual labor. They managed to eat their bread, leaving the toil of producing it to the uneducated. This was not an insupportable evil to the working bees, so long as the class of drones remained very small. But now, especially in these free States, nearly all are educated -- quite too nearly all, to leave the labor of the uneducated, in any wise adequate to the support of the whole. It follows from this that henceforth educated people must labor. Otherwise, education itself would become a positive and intolerable evil. No country can sustain, in idleness, more than a small percentage of its numbers. The great majority must labor at something productive. Abraham Lincoln
+ 340 It is said an Eastern monarch once charged his wise men to invent him a sentence, to be ever in view, and which should be true and appropriate in all times and situations. They presented him the words: "And this, too, shall pass away." How much it expresses! How chastening in the hour of pride! How consoling in the depths of affliction! Abraham Lincoln
+ 425 I think very much of the people, as an old friend said he thought of woman. He said when he lost his first wife, who had been a great help to him in his business, he thought he was ruined—that he could never find another to fill her place. At length, however, he married another, who he found did quite as well as the first, and that his opinion now was that any woman would do well who was well done by. So I think of the whole people of this nation—they will ever do well if well done by. We will try to do well by them in all parts of the country, North and South, with entire confidence that all will be well with all of us. Abraham Lincoln
+ 376 I agree with you, Mr. Chairman, that the working men are the basis of all governments, for the plain reason that they are the most numerous, and as you added that those were the sentiments of the gentlemen present, representing not only the working class, but citizens of other callings than those of the mechanic, I am happy to concur with you in these sentiments, not only of the native born citizens, but also of the Germans and foreigners from other countries. Mr. Chairman, I hold that while man exists, it is his duty to improve not only his own condition, but to assist in ameliorating mankind; and therefore, without entering upon the details of the question, I will simply say, that I am for those means which will give the greatest good to the greatest number. Abraham Lincoln
+ 308 They have seen in his round, jolly fruitful face, post-offices, land-offices, marshalships and cabinet-appointments, charge-ships and foreign missions, bursting out in wonderful exuberance, ready to be laid hold of by their greedy hands. Nobody has ever expected me to be president. In my poor, lean lank face nobody has ever seen that any cabbages were sprouting. Abraham Lincoln
+ 288 They have seen in his round, jolly fruitful face, post-offices, land-offices, marshalships and cabinet-appointments, charge-ships and foreign missions, bursting out in wonderful exuberance, ready to be laid hold of by their greedy hands. Nobody has ever expected me to be president. In my poor, lean lank face nobody has ever seen that any cabbages were sprouting. Abraham Lincoln
+ 361 The world has never had a good definition of the word liberty, and the American people, just now, are much in want of one. We all declare for liberty; but in using the same word we do not all mean the same thing. With some the word liberty may mean for each man to do as he pleases with himself, and the product of his labor; while with others, the same word may mean for some men to do as they please with other men, and the product of other men's labor. Here are two, not only different, but incompatible things, called by the same name — liberty. And it follows that each of the things is, by the respective parties, called by two different and incompatible names — liberty and tyranny. Abraham Lincoln
+ 348 I do not mean to say we are bound to follow implicitly in whatever our fathers did. To do so, would be to discard all the lights of current experience — to reject all progress — all improvement. What I do say is, that if we would supplant the opinions and policy of our fathers in any case, we should do so upon evidence so conclusive, and argument so clear, that even their great authority, fairly considered and weighed, cannot stand; and most surely not in a case whereof we ourselves declare they understood the question better than we. Abraham Lincoln
+ 404 No policy that does not rest upon some philosophical public opinion can be permanently maintained. And hence, there are but two policies in regard to Slavery that can be at all maintained. The first, based on the property view that Slavery is right, conforms to that idea throughout, and demands that we shall do everything for it that we ought to do if it were right. We must sweep away all opposition, for opposition to the right is wrong; we must agree that Slavery is right, and we must adopt the idea that property has persuaded the owner to believe -- that Slavery is morally right and socially elevating. This gives a philosophical basis for a permanent policy of encouragement. The other policy is one that squares with the idea that Slavery is wrong, and it consists in doing everything that we ought to do if it is wrong. [...] I don't mean that we ought to attack it where it exists. To me it seems that if we were to form a government anew, in view of the actual presence of Slavery we should find it necessary to frame just such a government as our fathers did; giving to the slaveholder the entire control where the system was established, while we possessed the power to restrain it from going outside those limits. From the necessities of the case we should be compelled to form just such a government as our blessed fathers gave us; and, surely, if they have so made it, that adds another reason why we should let Slavery alone where it exists. Abraham Lincoln
+ 364 If I saw a venomous snake crawling in the road, any man would say I might seize the nearest stick and kill it; but if I found that snake in bed with my children, that would be another question. I might hurt the children more than the snake, and it might bite them. Much more if I found it in bed with my neighbor's children, and I had bound myself by a solemn compact not to meddle with his children under any circumstances, it would become me to let that particular mode of getting rid of the gentleman alone. But if there was a bed newly made up, to which the children were to be taken, and it was proposed to take a batch of young snakes and put them there with them, I take it no man would say there was any question how I ought to decide! That is just the case! The new Territories are the newly made bed to which our children are to go, and it lies with the nation to say whether they shall have snakes mixed up with them or not. It does not seem as if there could be much hesitation what our policy should be! Abraham Lincoln
+ 338 This country, with its institutions, belongs to the people who inhabit it. Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing government, they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it, or exercise their revolutionary right to overthrow it. Abraham Lincoln
+ 276 I remember my mother's prayers and they have always followed me. They have clung to me all my life. Abraham Lincoln
+ 234 I am a firm believer in the people. If given the truth, they can be depended upon to meet any national crisis. The great point is to bring them the real facts. Abraham Lincoln
+ 287 These men ask for just the same thing, fairness, and fairness only. This, so far as in my power, they, and all others, shall have. Abraham Lincoln
+ 304 It is rather for us here dedicated to the great task remaining before us, that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion. Abraham Lincoln
+ 268 Those damned sons of bitches thought they had me in a trap! I know that damned Douglass; he's just like any nigger, and he would sooner cut a white man's throat than not. Andrew Johnson
+ 240 I don't underrate the value of military knowledge, but if men make war in slavish obedience to rules, they will fail. Ulysses S. Grant
+ 241 Wars produce many stories of fiction, some of which are told until they are believed to be true. Ulysses S. Grant
+ 270 His success in his great office, his hold upon the confidence and affections of his countrymen, we shall all say are only second to Washington’s; we shall probably feel and think that they are not second even to his. Rutherford B. Hayes
+ 324 Constitutional statutes ... which embody the settled public opinion of the people who enacted them and whom they are to govern — can always be enforced. But, if they embody only the sentiments of a bare majority…they are likely to injure the cause they are framed to advance. Rutherford B. Hayes
+ 324 I am oppressed with a sense of the impropriety of uttering words on this occasion. If silence is ever golden, it must be here, beside the graves of fifteen thousand men, whose lives were more significant than speech, and whose death was a poem, the music of which can never be sung. With words we make promises, plight faith, praise virtue. Promises may not be kept, plighted faith may be broken, and vaunted virtue be only the cunning mask of vice. We do not know one promise these men made, one pledge they gave, one word they spoke: but we do know they summed up and perfected, by one supreme act, the highest virtues of men and citizens. For love of country they accepted death, and thus resolved all doubts, and made immortal their patriotism and their virtue. James A. Garfield
+ 311 Nothing touches my heart more quickly than a tribute of honor to a great and noble character; but as I sat in my seat and witnessed this demonstration, this assemblage seemed to me a human ocean in tempest. I have seen the sea lashed into fury and tossed into spray, and its grandeur moves the soul of the dullest man; but I remember that it is not the billows, but the calm level of the sea, from which all heights and depths are measured. When the storm has passed and the hour of calm settles on the ocean, when the sunlight bathes its peaceful surface, then the astronomer and surveyor take the level from which they measure all terrestrial heights and depths. James A. Garfield
+ 374 The colonists were struggling not only against the armies of a great nation, but against the settled opinions of mankind; for the world did not then believe that the supreme authority of government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. We can not overestimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent courage, and the sum of common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short trial, that the confederacy of States, was too weak to meet the necessities of a vigorous and expanding republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with full power of self-preservation and ample authority for the accomplishment of its great object. James A. Garfield
+ 324 The emancipated race has already made remarkable progress. With unquestioning devotion to the Union, with a patience and gentleness not born of fear, they have "followed the light as God gave them to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material foundations of self-support, widening their circle of intelligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings that gather around the homes of the industrious poor. They deserve the generous encouragement of all good men. So far as my authority can lawfully extend they shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the Constitution and the laws. James A. Garfield
+ 310 My countrymen, we do not now differ in our judgment concerning the controversies of past generations, and fifty years hence our children will not be divided in their opinions concerning our controversies. They will surely bless their fathers and their fathers' God that the Union was preserved, that slavery was overthrown, and that both races were made equal before the law. We may hasten or we may retard, but we can not prevent, the final reconciliation. James A. Garfield
+ 287 What a pleasant lot of fellows they are. What a pity they have so little sense about politics. If they lived North the last one of them would be Republicans. Chester A. Arthur
+ 329 The laboring classes constitute the main part of our population. They should be protected in their efforts peaceably to assert their rights when endangered by aggregated capital, and all statutes on this subject should recognize the care of the State for honest toil, and be framed with a view of improving the condition of the workingman. Grover Cleveland
+ 321 A truly American sentiment recognizes the dignity of labor and the fact that honor lies in honest toil. Contented labor is an element of national prosperity. Ability to work constitutes the capital and the wage of labor the income of a vast number of our population, and this interest should be jealously protected. Our workingmen are not asking unreasonable indulgence, but as intelligent and manly citizens they seek the same consideration which those demand who have other interests at stake. They should receive their full share of the care and attention of those who make and execute the laws, to the end that the wants and needs of the employers and the employed shall alike be subserved and the prosperity of the country, the common heritage of both, be advanced.
+ 306 Officeholders are the agents of the people, not their masters. Not only is their time and labor due to the Government, but they should scrupulously avoid in their political action, as well as in the discharge of their official duty, offending by a display of obtrusive partisanship their neighbors who have relations with them as public officials. Grover Cleveland
+ 338 Communism is a hateful thing and a menace to peace and organized government; but the communism of combined wealth and capital, the outgrowth of overweening cupidity and selfishness, which insidiously undermines the justice and integrity of free institutions, is not less dangerous than the communism of oppressed poverty and toil, which, exasperated by injustice and discontent, attacks with wild disorder the citadel of rule. He mocks the people who proposes that the Government shall protect the rich and that they in turn will care for the laboring poor. Any intermediary between the people and their Government or the least delegation of the care and protection the Government owes to the humblest citizen in the land makes the boast of free institutions a glittering delusion and the pretended boon of American citizenship a shameless imposition. Grover Cleveland
+ 421 It has been the boast of our government that it seeks to do justice in all things without regard to the strength or weakness of those with whom it deals. I mistake the American people if they favor the odious doctrine that there is no such thing as international morality; that there is one law for a strong nation and another for a weak one, and that even by indirection a strong power may with impunity despoil a weak one of its territory. By an act of war, committed with the participation of a diplomatic representative of the United States and without authority of Congress, the government of a feeble but friendly and confiding people has been overthrown. A substantial wrong has thus been done which a due regard for our national character as well as the rights of the injured people requires we should endeavor to repair. The Provisional Government has not assumed a republican or other constitutional form, but has remained a mere executive council or oligarchy, set up without the assent of the people. It has not sought to find a permanent basis of popular support and has given no evidence of an intention to do so. Indeed, the representatives of that government assert that the people of Hawaii are unfit for popular government and frankly avow that they can be best ruled by arbitrary or despotic power. The law of nations is founded upon reason and justice, and the rules of conduct governing individual relations between citizens or subjects of a civilized state are equally applicable as between enlightened nations. The considerations that international law is without a court for its enforcement and that obedience to its commands practically depends upon good faith instead of upon the mandate of a superior tribunal only give additional sanction to the law itself and brand any deliberate infraction of it not merely as a wrong but as a disgrace. A man of true honor protects the unwritten word which binds his conscience more scrupulously, if possible, than he does the bond a breach of which subjects him to legal liabilities, and the United States, in aiming to maintain itself as one of the most enlightened nations, would do its citizens gross injustice if it applied to its international relations any other than a high standard of honor and morality. On that ground the United States cannot properly be put in the position of countenancing a wrong after its commission any more than in that of consenting to it in advance. On that ground it cannot allow itself to refuse to redress an injury inflicted through an abuse of power by officers clothed with its authority and wearing its uniform; and on the same ground, if a feeble but friendly state is in danger of being robbed of its independence and its sovereignty by a misuse of the name and power of the United States, the United States cannot fail to vindicate its honor and its sense of justice by an earnest effort to make all possible reparation. Grover Cleveland
+ 346 There is no constitutional or legal requirement that the President shall take the oath of office in the presence of the people, but there is so manifest an appropriateness in the public induction to office of the chief executive officer of the nation that from the beginning of the Government the people, to whose service the official oath consecrates the officer, have been called to witness the solemn ceremonial. The oath taken in the presence of the people becomes a mutual covenant. The officer covenants to serve the whole body of the people by a faithful execution of the laws, so that they may be the unfailing defense and security of those who respect and observe them, and that neither wealth, station, nor the power of combinations shall be able to evade their just penalties or to wrest them from a beneficent public purpose to serve the ends of cruelty or selfishness. Benjamin Harrison
+ 337 The virtues of courage and patriotism have given recent proof of their continued presence and increasing power in the hearts and over the lives of our people. The influences of religion have been multiplied and strengthened. The sweet offices of charity have greatly increased. The virtue of temperance is held in higher estimation. We have not attained an ideal condition. Not all of our people are happy and prosperous; not all of them are virtuous and law-abiding. But on the whole the opportunities offered to the individual to secure the comforts of life are better than are found elsewhere and largely better than they were here one hundred years ago. Benjamin Harrison
+ 300 We need to make our political representatives more quickly and sensitively responsive to the people whose servants they are. ... One of the fundamental necessities in a representative government such as ours is to make certain that the men to whom the people delegate their power shall serve the people by whom they are elected, and not the special interests. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 286 Far better it is to dare mighty things, to win glorious triumphs, even though checkered by failure, than to rank with those poor spirits who neither enjoy much nor suffer much, because they live in that grey twilight that knows neither victory nor defeat. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 313 If we stand idly by, if we seek merely swollen, slothful ease and ignoble peace, if we shrink from the hard contests where men must win at hazard of their lives and at the risk of all they hold dear, then the bolder and stronger peoples will pass us by, and will win for themselves the domination of the world. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 284 Great corporations exist only because they are created and safeguarded by our institutions; and it is therefore our right and our duty to see that they work in harmony with these institutions. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 228 If our political institutions were perfect, they would absolutely prevent the political domination of money in any part of our affairs. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 270 The object of government is the welfare of the people. The material progress and prosperity of a nation are desirable chiefly so long as they lead to the moral and material welfare of all good citizens. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 251 If we approach the work of reform in a spirit of vindictiveness -- in a spirit of reckless disregard for the right of others or of hatred for men because they are better off than ourselves -- we are sure in the end to do not good but damage to all mankind. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 262 The destinies of this country should be shaped primarily by moral forces, and by material forces only as they are subordinated to these moral forces. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 301 We cannot afford to continue to use hundreds of thousands of immigrants merely as industrial assets while they remain social outcasts and menaces any more than fifty years ago we could afford to keep the black man merely as an industrial asset and not as a human being. We cannot afford to build a big industrial plant and herd men and women about it without care for their welfare. Theodore Roosevelt
+ 340 I love judges, and I love courts. They are my ideals, that typify on earth what we shall meet hereafter in heaven under a just God. William Howard Taft
+ 254 I sometimes wish that people would put a little more emphasis upon the observance of the law than they do upon its enforcement. Calvin Coolidge
+ 279 I was amazed to receive such a letter. During the war 500,000 colored men and boys were called up under the draft, not one of whom sought to evade it. They took their places wherever assigned in defense of the nation of which they are just as truly citizens as are any others. Calvin Coolidge
+ 257 If all men are created equal, that is final. If they are endowed with inalienable rights, that is final. If governments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed, that is final. Calvin Coolidge
+ 283 Nor are liberal ideals alone sufficient: Ours is a practical people, to whom ideals furnish the theory of political action, upon which they want not only firm assurance, but also effective practice. They want programmes, but they want action to flow from them. They want constructive common sense. They want the development of the common will, not the views of a single individual. They are beginning to realize that words without action are the assassins of idealism. On the other side, they are equally disgusted with seeking for power by destructive criticism, demagoguery, specious promises and sham. Herbert Hoover
+ 288 The American people are doing their job today. They should be given a chance to show whether they wish to preserve the principles of individual and local responsibility and mutual self-help before they embark on what I believe to be a disastrous system. I feel sure they will succeed if given the opportunity. Herbert Hoover
+ 240 The thing I enjoyed most were visits from children. They did not want public office. Herbert Hoover
+ 242 These dark days will be worth all they cost us if they teach us that our true destiny is not to be ministered unto but to minister to ourselves and to our fellow men. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 441 We had to struggle with the old enemies of peace—business and financial monopoly, speculation, reckless banking, class antagonism, sectionalism, war profiteering. They had begun to consider the Government of the United States as a mere appendage to their own affairs. We know now that Government by organized money is just as dangerous as Government by organized mob. Never before in all our history have these forces been so united against one candidate as they stand today. They are unanimous in their hate for me—and I welcome their hatred. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 356 Freedom to learn is the first necessity of guaranteeing that man himself shall be self-reliant enough to be free. Such things did not need as much emphasis a generation ago, but when the clock of civilization can be turned back by burning libraries, by exiling scientists, artists, musicians, writers and teachers; by disbursing universities, and by censoring news and literature and art; an added burden, an added burden is placed on those countries where the courts of free thought and free learning still burn bright. If the fires of freedom and civil liberties burn low in other lands they must be made brighter in our own. If in other lands the press and books and literature of all kinds are censored, we must redouble our efforts here to keep them free. If in other lands the eternal truths of the past are threatened by intolerance we must provide a safe place for their perpetuation. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 220 Nobody will ever deprive the American people of the right to vote except the American people themselves and the only way they could do this is by not voting. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 254 If you treat people right they will treat you right... ninety percent of the time. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 262 But while they prate of economic laws, men and women are starving. We must lay hold of the fact that economic laws are not made by nature. They are made by human beings. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 238 We must lay hold of the fact that economic laws are not made by nature. They are made by human beings. Franklin D. Roosevelt
+ 261 I never did give anybody hell. I just told the truth and they thought it was hell. Harry S. Truman
+ 202 In reading the lives of great men, I found that the first victory they won was over themselves... self-discipline with all of them came first. Harry S. Truman
+ 252 Those who want the Government to regulate matters of the mind and spirit are like men who are so afraid of being murdered that they commit suicide to avoid assassination. Harry S. Truman
+ 241 I never gave anybody hell! I just told the truth and they thought it was hell. Harry S. Truman
+ 247 All the president is, is a glorified public relations man who spends his time flattering, kissing, and kicking people to get them to do what they are supposed to do anyway. Harry S. Truman
+ 251 The Marine Corps is the Navy's police force and as long as I am President that is what it will remain. They have a propaganda machine that is almost equal to Stalin's. Harry S. Truman
+ 255 Upon books the collective education of the race depends; they are the sole instruments of registering, perpetuating and transmitting thought. Harry S. Truman
+ 259 The best way to give advice to your children is to find out what they want and then advise them to do it. Harry S. Truman
+ 266 I have found the best way to give advice to your children is to find out what they want and then advise them to do it. Harry S. Truman
+ 226 There's no tragedy in life like the death of a child. Things never get back to the way they were. Dwight D. Eisenhower
+ 213 Motivation is the art of getting people to do what you want them to do because they want to do it. Dwight D. Eisenhower
+ 256 Some people wanted champagne and caviar when they should have had beer and hot dogs. Dwight D. Eisenhower
+ 304 Don't think you are going to conceal thoughts by concealing evidence that they ever existed. Dwight D. Eisenhower
+ 341 When you start falling for somebody and you can't stop thinking about when you're going to see them again, I love that. Women are beautiful. They deserve to be cherished and respected. Orlando Bloom
+ 223 There are risks and costs to action. But they are far less than the long range risks of comfortable inaction. John F. Kennedy
+ 331 People react to fear, not love; they don't teach that in Sunday School, but it's true. Richard M. Nixon
+ 323 Too often critics seem more intent on seeking new ways to alter Congress than to truly learn how it functions. They might well profit from the advice of Thomas Huxley, who said a century ago: "Sit down before facts as a little child, be prepared to give up every preconceived notion — or you shall learn nothing." Gerald Ford
+ 367 I'm convinced that today the majority of Americans want what those first Americans wanted: A better life for themselves and their children; a minimum of government authority. Very simply, they want to be left alone in peace and safety to take care of the family by earning an honest dollar and putting away some savings. This may not sound too exciting, but there is something magnificent about it. On the farm, on the street corner, in the factory and in the kitchen, millions of us ask nothing more, but certainly nothing less than to live our own lives according to our values — at peace with ourselves, our neighbors and the world. Ronald Reagan
+ 266 Are millions of men and women and children condemned by history or culture to live in despotism? Are they alone never to know freedom, and never even to have a choice in the matter? I, for one, do not believe it. I believe every person has the ability and the right to be free. George W.Bush
+ 241 America and Islam are not exclusive and need not be in competition. Instead, they overlap, and share common principles of justice and progress, tolerance and the dignity of all human beings. Barack Obama
+ 235 A good compromise, a good piece of legislation, is like a good sentence; or a good piece of music. Everybody can recognize it. They say, "Huh. It works. It makes sense." Barack Obama
+ 357 You don't love someone for their looks, or their closes, or for their fancy car, but because they sign a song only you can hear. Oscar Wilde
+ 302 A mother should give her children a superabundance of enthusiasm; that after they have lost all they are sure to lose on mixing with the world, enough may still remain to prompt fated support them through great actions. Augustus Hare
+ 262 In life, if you have an enthusiasm for what they call 'good manners,' sometimes people don't quite believe you. I've had that once or twice before, where they assume you can't be for real. Bill Nighy
+ 250 I can't tell you how many people say they were turned off from science because of a science teacher that completely sucked out all the inspiration and enthusiasm they had for the course. Neil deGrasse Tyson
+ 220 It has been said that people never do evil with more enthusiasm than when they do it in the name of God. Tony Campolo
+ 264 But by reading them again and again finally I was able to grasp the essential part. What emotion, enthusiasm, enlightenment and confidence they communicated to me! I wept for joy. Ho Chi Minh
+ 256 Young people can be annoying, let's face it. But they can also be really refreshing to be around and full of enthusiasm. John C. Reilly
+ 235 I'll keep on acting 'til they wipe the drool. I like the business. I like to do different parts and diverse characters. I haven't lost my enthusiasm yet! Robert Duvall
+ 276 Hope is the motivation that empowers the unemployed, enabling them to get out of bed every single morning with unbounded enthusiasm as they look for work. Emanuel Cleaver
+ 212 As always, the British especially shudder at the latest American vulgarity, and then they embrace it with enthusiasm two years later. Alistair Cooke
+ 379 One of the things that make Liars so fascinating after five albums, each one so completely different from the others, is that even though they play around with all the classic tropes of art-damaged angst-noise perv-rock, they exude a totally cheery and boyish enthusiasm onstage, goofing around with their keyboards and beatboxes. Rob Sheffield
+ 284 What's great about the geek spirit is that life never seems to stop us, and they never seem to kill our enthusiasm, our optimism and our hunger to experience the world. We keep our sense of humor, we protect our dignity, we talk to our friends about the experience and then we start again fresh the very next day. Paul Feig
+ 274 The people in East Germany have lived through so many changes in the last 15 years like never before in the country, and they did this often with great enthusiasm. But in the West we also have a high degree of transformations. Angela Merkel
+ 368 I noticed recently, in the last few shows I did, that I'm starting to get people - not a large group, but quite a few people - who come to see me because they love Curb Your Enthusiasm. Wanda Sykes
+ 295 People are patronizing the theatres with renewed enthusiasm - there is an entire picnic-like attitude when families go out to see movies, which is a very good sign. They want to see larger-than-life characters on the big screen and not just watch movies on television or on DVDs. Salman Khan
+ 240 I can only guess that, for guys in their 30s and 40s who watched me play, they understood that the score never mattered and my paycheck never mattered (in relation) to how I played. I played with Little League enthusiasm and professional flair. That's what fans are really looking for. Andy Van Slyke
+ 256 I cannot explain why they made that sequel to Secret of NIMH. Because they claim that it the original didn't make money, so what was the enthusiasm to make a sequel? Don Bluth
+ 267 Authors change publishers because it's like being married for a long time and suddenly you want to go out and have a wild affair! No, not seriously, sometimes the deal is more interesting with a new publisher, and other times they have more enthusiasm for your books. Jackie Collins
+ 263 There's just kind of a sweetness about Canadians. Americans are a little more pushy, I mean, in a way that I enjoy - they're basically pushy because of their enthusiasm - we're a lot clumsier than other people. Neko Case
+ 299 You look at shows like The Simpsons or Larry Sanders or Curb Your Enthusiasm or Seinfeld, they're really sophisticated shows that we all love back home. Simon Pegg
+ 204 It is not uncommon in modern times to see governments straining every nerve to keep the peace, and the people whom they represent, with patriotic enthusiasm and resentment over real or fancied wrongs, urging them forward to war. Elihu Root
+ 261 It's been the most creatively liberating thing I've ever done and so I'm bringing some of that mad enthusiasm to Marvel for the next couple of years as they let me loose on some Marvel Universe titles you'll be hearing about soon. Mark Millar
+ 292 Until he announced his immigration policy last week, Obama had the support of most Hispanic voters - but not the enthusiasm they had shown for him in 2008. That may be changing in part because of the decision not to deport young immigrants whose undocumented parents brought them here as children. Mara Liasson
+ 266 I am hoping the four new players can bring in some energy and fresh enthusiasm because they do not have the baggage that comes from being part of a losing side. Andy Pick
+ 224 You hear a lot of drivers say they'll quit when they're not enjoying it. That's pretty much what happened to me. It was a combination of things, but mostly it was losing that enthusiasm I always felt before. Rick Mears
+ 241 Children are a house's enemy. They don't mean to be - they just can't help it. It's their enthusiasm, their energy, their naturally destructive tendencies. Delia Ephron
+ 356 10 Things Emotionally Strong People Don’t Do:
1. They don’t beg for attention.
2. They don’t allow others to bring them down.
3. They don’t stop believing in themselves.
4. They’re not afraid to love.
5. They’re not afraid of slowing down.
6. They refuse to be a victim of circumstance.
7. They don’t have a problem saying no.
8. They don’t back down from challenges.
9. They don’t do things they don’t want to do.
10. They don’t forget that happiness is a decision.
+ 269 My two favourite things in life are libraries and bicycles. They both move people forward without wasting anything. Peter Golkin
+ 300 I love the flesh. I'm a pagan. “Who are they who speak evil of the clay? The very stars are made of clay like mine!” Jack London
+ 391 It was just such uniqueness of points of view that startled Ruth. Not only were they new to her, and contrary to her own beliefs, but she always felt in them germs of truth that threatened to unseat or modify her own convictions. Had she been fourteen instead of twenty-four, she might have been changed by them; but she was twenty-four, conservative by nature and upbringing, and already crystallized into the cranny of life where she had been born and formed. It was true, his bizarre judgments troubled her in the moments they were uttered, but she ascribed them to his novelty of type and strangeness of living, and they were soon forgotten. Nevertheless, while she disapproved of them, the strength of their utterance, and the flashing of eyes and earnestness of face that accompanied them, always thrilled her and drew her toward him. She would never have guessed that this man who had come from beyond her horizon, was, in such moments, flashing on beyond her horizon with wider and deeper concepts. Her own limits were the limits of her horizon; but limited minds can recognize limitations only in others. And so she felt that her outlook was very wide indeed, and that where his conflicted with hers marked his limitations; and she dreamed of helping him to see as she saw, of widening his horizon until it was identified with hers. Jack London
+ 379 Much of this he strove to express to Ruth, and shocked her and made it clear that more remodelling was necessary. Hers was that common insularity of mind that makes human creatures believe that their color, creed, and politics are best and right and that other human creatures scattered over the world are less fortunately placed than they. It was the same insularity of mind that made the ancient Jew thank God he was not born a woman, and sent the modern missionary god-substituting to the ends of the earth; and it made Ruth desire to shape this man from other crannies of life into the likeness of the men who lived in her particular cranny of life. Jack London
+ 279 Men do not knowingly drink for the effect alcohol produces on the body. What they drink for is the brain-effect; and if it must come through the body, so much the worse for the body. Jack London
+ 282 Today, people struggle to find what's real. Everything has become so synthetic that a lot of people, all they want is to grasp onto hope. Bob Marley
+ 261 All dese governments and dis this and that, these people that say they're here to help, why them say you cannot smoke the herb? Herb... herb is a plant, you know? And when me check it, me can't find no reason. All them say is, 'it make you rebel'. Against what? Bob Marley
+ 408 The Message
For centuries, scholars have been debating the two main possibilities for the origin and meaning of life. Some aspire to a higher philosophical dimension, which they can't find in the theory of evolution, while others dismiss as irrational any reference to an almighty god.
But what if another theory, one both rational and with philosophical depth, were to be available?
This is what the “Message” proposes: Thousands of years ago, scientists from another planet came to Earth and created all forms of life, including human beings, whom they created in their own image. References to these scientists and their work can be found in the ancient texts of many cultures. Due to their highly advanced technology, they were considered as gods by our primitive ancestors and often referred to as 'Elohim' which in ancient Hebrew meant 'Those who came from the sky'.
Despite being a plural word, Elohim was mistranslated over time to the singular 'God' reference that appears in modern-day Bibles.
Nevertheless, these people who came from the sky (the Elohim) educated humanity through the ages with the help of various messengers (also called prophets) with whom they had made contact. Each messenger was given a message suitable for the level of understanding prevailing at the time, with the primary purpose of instilling basic principles of non-violence and respect. Once humanity reached a sufficient level of scientific understanding, the Elohim decided to make themselves more visible in UFO sightings and to conceive their final message. Rael was given two missions: spreading that last message on Earth and preparing an embassy to welcome the return of our creators.
The atheist 'Intelligent Design Theory' offers a rational solution to the age-old debate between God-believers and evolutionists. It’s compatible not only with today's scientific discoveries but also with the ancient historical accounts of all cultures.
P.O. Box 225
CH-1211 Geneva 8
+ 268 Once the realization is accepted that even between the closest human beings infinite distances continue, a wonderful living side by side can grow, if they succeed in loving the distance between them which makes it possible for each to see the other whole against the sky. Rainer Maria Rilke
+ 361 I was about half in love with her by the time we sat down. That's the thing about girls. Every time they do something pretty... you fall half in love with them, and then you never know where the hell you are. J. D. Salinger
+ 354 Accustom yourself continually to make many acts of love, for they enkindle and melt the soul. Saint Teresa of Avila
+ 305 Being free is when you are able to go against the grain, when you are able to make a left when everyone else is going right, and not worry about why everyone is talking about you, or looking at you in a manner that is unfavorable, and with faces that blatantly say that they don't approve of your choices.
+ 302 Google Analytics Premium helps us reinvent our marketing strategy every day. Search, display, social — we really see how they all fit together. Nicole Remington, Digital Marketing Manager TechSmith
+ 307 I seem to be getting a lot of things pushed my way that are strong women. It's like people see Hackers and they send me offers to play tough women with guns, the kind who wear no bra and a little tank top. I'd like to play strong women who are also very feminine. Angelina Jolie
+ 262 If you ask people what they've always wanted to do, most people haven't done it. That breaks my heart. Angelina Jolie
+ 226 First they ignore you, then they laugh at you, then they fight you, then you win. Mahatma Gandhi
+ 301 It took us three years to build the NeXT computer. If we'd given customers what they said they wanted, we'd have built a computer they'd have been happy with a year after we spoke to them - not something they'd want now. Steve Jobs
+ 320 The over-all point is that new technology will not necessarily replace old technology, but it will date it. By definition. Eventually, it will replace it. But it's like people who had black-and-white TVs when color came out. They eventually decided whether or not the new technology was worth the investment. Steve Jobs
+ 316 A lot of companies have chosen to downsize, and maybe that was the right thing for them. We chose a different path. Our belief was that if we kept putting great products in front of customers, they would continue to open their wallets. Steve Jobs
+ 292 But innovation comes from people meeting up in the hallways or calling each other at 10:30 at night with a new idea, or because they realized something that shoots holes in how we've been thinking about a problem. Steve Jobs
+ 305 Technology is nothing. What's important is that you have a faith in people, that they're basically good and smart, and if you give them tools, they'll do wonderful things with them. Steve Jobs
+ 278 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs
+ 307 All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely players: they have their exits and their entrances; and one man in his time plays many parts, his acts being seven ages. William Shakespeare
+ 267 Eagles commonly fly alone. They are crows, daws, and starlings that flock together. John Webster
+ 290 No great artist ever sees things as they really are. If he did, he would cease to be an artist. Oscar Wilde
+ 263 In Beverly Hills... they don't throw their garbage away. They make it into television shows. Woody Allen
+ 272 Therefore it is by no means an idle game if we become practiced in analysing long-held commonplace concepts and showing the circumstances on which their justification and usefulness depend, and how they have grown up, individually, out of the givens of experience. Thus their excessive authority will be broken. Albert Einstein
+ 298 May they not forget to keep pure the great heritage that puts them ahead of the West: the artistic configuration of life, the simplicity and modesty of personal needs, and the purity and serenity of the Japanese soul. Albert Einstein
+ 274 Today, in twelve countries, young men are resisting conscription and refusing military service. They are the pioneers of a warless world. Albert Einstein
+ 309 Our experience hitherto justifies us in trusting that nature is the realization of the simplest that is mathematically conceivable. I am convinced that purely mathematical construction enables us to find those concepts and those lawlike connections between them that provide the key to the understanding of natural phenomena. Useful mathematical concepts may well be suggested by experience, but in no way can they be derived from it. Experience naturally remains the sole criterion of the usefulness of a mathematical construction for physics. But the actual creative principle lies in mathematics. Thus, in a certain sense, I take it to be true that pure thought can grasp the real, as the ancients had dreamed. Albert Einstein
+ 378 It has often been said, and certainly not without justification, that the man of science is a poor philosopher. Why then should it not be the right thing for the physicist to let the philosopher do the philosophizing? Such might indeed be the right thing to do at a time when the physicist believes he has at his disposal a rigid system of fundamental laws which are so well established that waves of doubt can't reach them; but it cannot be right at a time when the very foundations of physics itself have become problematic as they are now. At a time like the present, when experience forces us to seek a newer and more solid foundation, the physicist cannot simply surrender to the philosopher the critical contemplation of theoretical foundations; for he himself knows best and feels more surely where the shoe pinches. In looking for an new foundation, he must try to make clear in his own mind just how far the concepts which he uses are justified, and are necessities. Albert Einstein
+ 328 All religions, arts and sciences are branches of the same tree. All these aspirations are directed toward ennobling man's life, lifting it from the sphere of mere physical existence and leading the individual towards freedom. It is no mere chance that our older universities developed from clerical schools. Both churches and universities — insofar as they live up to their true function — serve the ennoblement of the individual. They seek to fulfill this great task by spreading moral and cultural understanding, renouncing the use of brute force. Albert Einstein
+ 331 The words or the language, as they are written or spoken, do not seem to play any role in my mechanism of thought. The psychical entities which seem to serve as elements in thoughts are certain signs and more or less clear images which can be "voluntarily" reproduced and combined. There is, of course, a certain connection between those elements and relevant logical concepts. It is also clear that the desire to arrive finally at logically connected concepts is the emotional basis of this rather vague play with the above-mentioned elements. . . . The above-mentioned elements are, in my case, of visual and some muscular type. Conventional words or other signs have to be sought for laboriously only in a secondary stage, when the mentioned associative play is sufficiently established and can be reproduced at will. Albert Eistein
+ 357 The position in which we are now is a very strange one which in general political life never happened. Namely, the thing that I refer to is this: To have security against atomic bombs and against the other biological weapons, we have to prevent war, for if we cannot prevent war every nation will use every means that is at their disposal; and in spite of all promises they make, they will do it. At the same time, so long as war is not prevented, all the governments of the nations have to prepare for war, and if you have to prepare for war, then you are in a state where you cannot abolish war. This is really the cornerstone of our situation. Now, I believe what we should try to bring about is the general conviction that the first thing you have to abolish is war at all costs, and every other point of view must be of secondary importance. Albert Einstein
+ 250 I do not know how the Third World War will be fought, but I can tell you what they will use in the Fourth — rocks! Albert Einstein
+ 405 The reciprocal relationship of epistemology and science is of noteworthy kind. They are dependent on each other. Epistemology without contact with science becomes an empty scheme. Science without epistemology is — insofar as it is thinkable at all — primitive and muddled. However, no sooner has the epistemologist, who is seeking a clear system, fought his way through to such a system, than he is inclined to interpret the thought-content of science in the sense of his system and to reject whatever does not fit into his system. The scientist, however, cannot afford to carry his striving for epistemological systematic that far. He accepts gratefully the epistemological conceptual analysis; but the external conditions, which are set for him by the facts of experience, do not permit him to let himself be too much restricted in the construction of his conceptual world by the adherence to an epistemological system. He therefore must appear to the systematic epistemologist as a type of unscrupulous opportunist: he appears as realist insofar as he seeks to describe a world independent of the acts of perception; as idealist insofar as he looks upon the concepts and theories as free inventions of the human spirit (not logically derivable from what is empirically given); as positivist insofar as he considers his concepts and theories justified only to the extent to which they furnish a logical representation of relations among sensory experiences. He may even appear as Platonist or Pythagorean insofar as he considers the viewpoint of logical simplicity as an indispensible and effective tool of his research. Albert Einstein
+ 402 The word god is for me nothing more than the expression and product of human weaknesses, the Bible a collection of honourable, but still primitive legends which are nevertheless pretty childish. No interpretation no matter how subtle can (for me) change this. … For me the Jewish religion like all others is an incarnation of the most childish superstitions. And the Jewish people to whom I gladly belong and with whose mentality I have a deep affinity have no different quality for me than all other people. As far as my experience goes, they are no better than other human groups, although they are protected from the worst cancers by a lack of power. Otherwise I cannot see anything 'chosen' about them. Albert Einstein
+ 257 In long intervals I have expressed an opinion on public issues whenever they appeared to me so bad and unfortunate that silence would have made me feel guilty of complicity. Albert Einstein
+ 232 As far as the laws of mathematics refer to reality, they are not certain; and as far as they are certain, they do not refer to reality.
+ 318 I am not an Atheist. I do not know if I can define myself as a Pantheist. The problem involved is too vast for our limited minds. May I not reply with a parable? The human mind, no matter how highly trained, cannot grasp the universe. We are in the position of a little child, entering a huge library whose walls are covered to the ceiling with books in many different tongues. The child knows that someone must have written those books. It does not know who or how. It does not understand the languages in which they are written. The child notes a definite plan in the arrangement of the books, a mysterious order, which it does not comprehend, but only dimly suspects. That, it seems to me, is the attitude of the human mind, even the greatest and most cultured, toward God. We see a universe marvelously arranged, obeying certain laws, but we understand the laws only dimly. Our limited minds cannot grasp the mysterious force that sways the constellations. I am fascinated by Spinoza's Pantheism. I admire even more his contributions to modern thought. Spinoza is the greatest of modern philosophers, because he is the first philosopher who deals with the soul and the body as one, not as two separate things. Albert Einstein
+ 323 Everything that men do or think concerns the satisfaction of the needs they feel or the escape from pain. This must be kept in mind when we seek to understand spiritual or intellectual movements and the way in which they develop. For feelings and longings are the motive forces of all human striving and productivity—however nobly these latter may display themselves to us. Albert Einstein
+ 316 The religious geniuses of all times have been distinguished by this cosmic religious sense, which recognizes neither dogmas nor God made in man's image. Consequently there cannot be a church whose chief doctrines are based on the cosmic religious experience. It comes about, therefore, that we find precisely among the heretics of all ages men who were inspired by this highest religious experience; often they appeared to their contemporaries as atheists, but sometimes also as saints. Viewed from this angle, men like Democritus, Francis of Assisi, and Spinoza are near to one another. Albert Einstein
+ 352 My political ideal is democracy. Let every man be respected as an individual and no man idolized. It is an irony of fate that I myself have been the recipient of excessive admiration and reverence from my fellow-beings, through no fault, and no merit, of my own. The cause of this may well be the desire, unattainable for many, to understand the few ideas to which I have with my feeble powers attained through ceaseless struggle. I am quite aware that for any organization to reach its goals, one man must do the thinking and directing and generally bear the responsibility. But the led must not be coerced, they must be able to choose their leader. Albert Einstein
+ 378 I do not believe in freedom of the will. Schopenhauer's words: “Man can do what he wants, but he cannot will what he wills” accompany me in all situations throughout my life and reconcile me with the actions of others even if they are rather painful to me. This awareness of the lack of freedom of will preserves me from taking too seriously myself and my fellow men as acting and deciding individuals and from losing my temper. Albert Einstein
+ 312 A religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. Albert Einstein
+ 383 A person who is religiously enlightened appears to me to be one who has, to the best of his ability, liberated himself from the fetters of his selfish desires and is preoccupied with thoughts, feelings, and aspirations to which he clings because of their superpersonal value. It seems to me that what is important is the force of this superpersonal content and the depth of the conviction concerning its overpowering meaningfulness, regardless of whether any attempt is made to unite this content with a divine Being, for otherwise it would not be possible to count Buddha and Spinoza as religious personalities. Accordingly, a religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. In this sense religion is the age-old endeavor of mankind to become clearly and completely conscious of these values and goals and constantly to strengthen and extend their effect. If one conceives of religion and science according to these definitions then a conflict between them appears impossible. For science can only ascertain what is, but not what should be, and outside of its domain value judgments of all kinds remain necessary. Albert Einstein
+ 326 There are few enough people with sufficient independence to see the weaknesses and follies of their contemporaries and remain themselves untouched by them. And these isolated few usually soon lose their zeal for putting things to rights when they have come face to face with human obduracy. Only to a tiny minority is it given to fascinate their generation by subtle humour and grace and to hold the mirror up to it by the impersonal agency of art. To-day I salute with sincere emotion the supreme master of this method, who has delighted — and educated — us all. Albert Einstein
+ 305 All human beings, whatever their position in society, are suffering from this process of deterioration. Unknowingly prisoners of their own egotism, they feel insecure, lonely, and deprived of the naive, simple, and unsophisticated enjoyment of life. Man can find meaning in life, short and perilous as it is, only through devoting himself to society. Albert Einstein
+ 333 Everyone is aware of the difficult and menacing situation in which human society -- shrunk into one community with a common fate — finds itself, but only a few act accordingly. Most people go on living their every-day life: half frightened, half indifferent, they behold the ghostly tragi-comedy which is being performed on the international stage before the eyes and ears of the world. But on that stage, on which the actors under the floodlights play their ordained parts, our fate of tomorrow, life or death of the nations, is being decided. Albert Einstein
+ 279 When the expected course of everyday life is interrupted, we are like shipwrecked people on a miserable plank in the open sea, having forgotten where they came from and not knowing whither they are drifting... Albert Einstein
+ 350 Many people think that the progress of the human race is based on experiences of an empirical, critical nature, but I say that true knowledge is to be had only through a philosophy of deduction. For it is intuition that improves the world, not just following a trodden path of thought. Intuition makes us look at unrelated facts and then think about them until they can all be brought under one law. To look for related facts means holding onto what one has instead of searching for new facts. Intuition is the father of new knowledge, while empiricism is nothing but an accumulation of old knowledge. Intuition, not intellect, is the 'open sesame' of yourself. Albert Einstein
+ 296 Matter is real to my senses, but they aren't trustworthy. If Galileo or Copernicus had accepted what they saw, they would never have discovered the movement of the earth and planets. Albert Einstein
+ 404 The world needs new moral impulses which, I'm afraid, won't come from the churches, heavily compromised as they have been throughout the centuries. Perhaps those impulses must come from scientists in the tradition of Galileo, Kepler and Newton. In spite of failures and persecutions, these men devoted their lives to proving that the universe is a single entity, in which, I believe, a humanized God has no place. The genuine scientist is not moved by praise or blame, nor does he preach. He unveils the universe and people come eagerly, without being pushed, to behold a new revelation: the order, the harmony, the magnificence of creation! And as man becomes conscious of the stupendous laws that govern the universe in perfect harmony, he begins to realize how small he is. He sees the pettiness of human existence, with its ambitions and intrigues, its 'I am better than thou' creed. This is the beginning of cosmic religion within him; fellowship and human service become his moral code. And without such moral foundations, we are hopelessly doomed. Albert Einstein
+ 293 Religion and science go together. As I've said before, science without religion is lame and religion without science is blind. They are interdependent and have a common goal—the search for truth. Hence it is absurd for religion to proscribe Galileo or Darwin or other scientists. And it is equally absurd when scientists say that there is no God. The real scientist has faith, which does not mean that he must subscribe to a creed. Without religion there is no charity. The soul given to each of us is moved by the same living spirit that moves the universe. Albert Einstein
+ 300 And the traditional religions worry me. Their long history proves that they have not understood the meaning of the commandment: Thou shalt not kill. If we want to save this world from unimaginable destruction we should concentrate not on the faraway God, but on the heart of the individual. We live now in an international anarchy in which a Third World War with nuclear weapons lies before our door. We must make the individual man aware of his conscience so that he understands what it means that only a few will survive the next war. Albert Einstein
+ 283 You must warn people not to make the intellect their God. The intellect knows methods but it seldom knows values, and they come from feeling. If one doesn't play a part in the creative whole, he is not worth being called human. He has betrayed his true purpose. Albert Einstein
+ 229 Don’t sow seeds of hatred
They won’t grow.
You will have no mercy as well.
Don’t do so.
+ 260 I am standing close by soldiers graves.
Remembering those who were killed Near Fermopil.
I drink for those, who here lied.
For freedom they died.
+ 233 I see a truthful dream.
It tells me that all are alive.
That they are young and strong.
I want this dream to go on and on.
+ 370 Eventually there was a split between my parents about me. My mother obviously knew what was going on with me and the girls my friends lined up. She never came out and said anything directly, but she let me know she was concerned. Things were different between me and my father. He assumed that when I was eighteen, I would just go into the Army and they would straighten me out. He accepted some of the things my mother condemned. He felt it was perfectly all right to make out with all the girls I could. In fact, he was proud I was dating the fast girls. He bragged about them to his friends. "Jesus Christ, you should see some of the women my son's coming up with." He was showing off, of course. But still, our whole relationship had changed because I'd established myself by winning a few trophies and now had some girls. He was particularly excited about the girls. And he liked the idea that I didn't get involved. "That's right, Arnold," he'd say, as though he'd had endless experience, "never be fooled by them." That continued to be an avenue of communication between us for a couple of years. In fact, the few nights I took girls home when I was on leave from the Army, my father was always very pleasant and would bring out a bottle of wine and a couple of glasses. Arnold Schwarzenegger
+ 354 My hair was pulled. I was hit with belts. So was the kid next door, and so was the kid next door. It was just the way it was. Many of the children I've seen were broken by their parents, which was the German-Austrian mentality. Break the will. They didn't want to create an individual.... It was all about conforming. I was one who did not conform and whose will could not be broken. Therefore I became a rebel. Every time I got hit, and every time someone said, 'You can't do this,' I said, 'This is not going to be for much longer, because I'm going to move out of here... of course, I had no plan how. Arnold Schwarzenegger
+ 279 The glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Jesus
+ 247 I would not say that women have no character, they simply have a different character every day. Heinrich Heine
+ 193 Men are really illogical: they keep on saying that all women are the same, but change one for another.
+ 251 Too many people are thinking of security instead of opportunity. They seem more afraid of life than death. Es F. Byrnes
+ 330 I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. Marilyn Monroe
+ 328 Here's to the crazy ones. The misfits. The rebels. The troublemakers. The round pegs in the square holes. The ones who see things differently. They're not fond of rules. And they have no respect for the status quo. You can quote them, disagree with them, glorify or vilify them. About the only thing you can't do is ignore them. Because they change things. They push the human race forward. And while some may see them as the crazy ones, we see genius. Because the people who are crazy enough to think they can change the world, are the ones who do. Apple Inc.
+ 526 Only once in your life, I truly believe, you find someone who can completely turn your world around. You tell them things that you’ve never shared with another soul and they absorb everything you say and actually want to hear more. You share hopes for the future, dreams that will never come true, goals that were never achieved and the many disappointments life has thrown at you. When something wonderful happens, you can’t wait to tell them about it, knowing they will share in your excitement. They are not embarrassed to cry with you when you are hurting or laugh with you when you make a fool of yourself. Never do they hurt your feelings or make you feel like you are not good enough, but rather they build you up and show you the things about yourself that make you special and even beautiful. There is never any pressure, jealousy or competition but only a quiet calmness when they are around. You can be yourself and not worry about what they will think of you because they love you for who you are. The things that seem insignificant to most people such as a note, song or walk become invaluable treasures kept safe in your heart to cherish forever. Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid it’s like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didn’t exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long day’s work and always brings a smile to your face. In their presence, there’s no need for continuous conversation, but you find you’re quite content in just having them nearby. Things that never interested you before become fascinating because you know they are important to this person who is so special to you. You think of this person on every occasion and in everything you do. Simple things bring them to mind like a pale blue sky, gentle wind or even a storm cloud on the horizon. You open your heart knowing that there’s a chance it may be broken one day and in opening your heart, you experience a love and joy that you never dreamed possible. You find that being vulnerable is the only way to allow your heart to feel true pleasure that’s so real it scares you. You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting and worthwhile. Your only hope and security is in knowing that they are a part of your life. Bob Marley
+ 277 Let me tell you this: if you meet a loner, no matter what they tell you, it's not because they enjoy solitude. It's because they have tried to blend into the world before, and people continue to disappoint them. Jodi Picoult
+ 300 If someone really love you, no matter how many other people they meet, their feelings for you wouldn't change. A real lover can't be stolen.
+ 301 Sometimes we need to stop and say “Thank you for loving me.” It is such a simple thing to say yet it carries so much weight, whether it is with a spouse while you both read your books or it’s with a friend who has been with you through thick and thin or it is to a family member who has loved you from the start. Those words, that thought, the action of saying it to them with purpose and truth can mean the world to them. Because after all, they mean enough for you to say “Thank you for loving me.”
+ 282 True love knows no distance, beauty face and body size, it’s all about what you feel inside your heart and accept someone for who they are.
+ 208 At a certain point I have to try not to think too much about certain things or else they'll break my heart. Jonathan Franzen
+ 247 People may not tell you how they feel about you, but they will always show you. Pay attention.
+ 290 I knew I was different. I thought that I might be gay or something because I couldn't identify with any of the guys at all. None of them liked art or music, they just wanted to fight and get laid. It was many years ago but it gave me this real hatred for the average American macho male. Kurt Cobain
+ 229 I would like to get rid of the homophobes, sexists, and racists in our audience. I know they're out there and it really bothers me. Kurt Cobain
+ 301 People say that time heals all wounds, and maybe they're right. But what if the wounds don't heal correctly, like when cuts leave behind nasty scars, or when broken bones mend together, but aren't as smooth anymore? Does it mean they're really healed? Jessica Sorensen
+ 232 Men go to far greater lengths to avoid what they fear than to obtain what they desire. Dan Brown
+ 249 The strongest people aren't always the people who win, but the people who don't give up when they lose.
+ 351 There's no need to wait for the bad things and bullshit to be over. Change now. Love now. Live now. Don't wait for people to give you permission to live, because they won't. Kris Carr
+ 315 You are most powerful when you are most silent. People never expect silence. They expect words, motion, defense, offense, back and forth. They expect to leap into the fray. They are ready, fists up, words hanging leaping from their mouths. Silence? No. Alison McGhee
+ 281 People who claim that they're evil are usually no worse than the rest of us… It's people who claim that they’re good, or any way better than the rest of us, that you have to be wary of. Gregory Maguire
+ 293 You will become way less concerned with what other people think of you when you realize how seldom they do. David Foster Wallace
+ 275 No, that is the great fallacy: the wisdom of old men. They do not grow wise. They grow careful. Ernest Hemingway
+ 264 Great people do things before they’re ready. They do things before they know they can do them. Doing what you’re afraid of, getting out of your comfort zone, taking risks like that - that’s what life is. Amy Poehler
+ 230 The number one reason most people don't get what they want is that they don't know what they want. T. Harv Eker
+ 259 If we could sell our experiences for what they cost us, we'd all be millionaires. Abigail Van Buren
+ 294 Bad habits are like chains that are too light to feel until they are too heavy to carry. Warren Buffett
+ 226 Too many people spend money they haven't earned, to buy things they don't want, to impress people they don't like. Will Smith
+ 267 Think before you judge someone because there is a story behind every person, on why they are the way they are.
+ 260 The happiest people don't worry too much about whether life is fair or not, they just get on with it. Andrew Matthews
+ 234 The reason why people give up so fast is because they tend to look at how far they still have to go, instead of how far they have gotten.
+ 796 When I arrived in England I thought I knew English. After I'd been here
an hour I realized that I did not understand one word. In the first week I
picked up a tolerable working knowledge of the language and the next seven
years convinced me gradually but thoroughly that I would never know it
really well, let alone perfectly. This is sad. My only consolation being
that nobody speaks English perfectly.
Remember that those five hundred words an average Englishman uses are
far from being the whole vocabulary of the language. You may learn another
five hundred and another five thousand and yet another fifty thousand and
still you may come across a further fifty thousand you have never heard of
before, and nobody else either. If you live here long enough you will find
out to your greatest amazement that the adjective nice is not the only
adjective the language possesses, in spite of the fact that in the first
three years you do not need to learn or use any other adjectives. You can
say that the weather is nice, a restaurant is nice, Mr Soandso is nice, Mrs Soandso's clothes are nice, you had a nice time, and all this will be very
nice. Then you have to decide on your accent. You will have your foreign
accent all right, but many people like to mix it with something else. I knew
a Polish Jew who had a strong Yiddish-Irish accent. People found it
fascinating though slightly exaggerated. The easiest way to give the impression of having a good accent or no foreign accent at all is to hold an unlit pipe in your mouth, to mutter between your teeth and finish all your
sentences with the question: 'isn't it?' People will not understand much,
but they are accustomed to that and they will get a most excellent
I have known quite a number of foreigners who tried hard to acquire an
Oxford accent. The advantage of this is that you give the idea of being
permanently in the company of Oxford dons and lecturers on medieval
numismatics; the disadvantage is that the permanent singing is rather a
strain on your throat and that it is a type of affection that even many
English people find it hard to keep up incessantly. You may fall out of it,
speak naturally, and then where are you? The Mayfair accent can be highly
recommended, too. The advantages of Mayfair English are that it unites the
affected air of the Oxford accent with the uncultured flavour of a
half-educated professional hotel-dancer.
The most successful attempts, however, to put on a highly cultured air
have been made on the polysyllabic lines. Many foreigners who have learnt
Latin and Greek in school discover with amazement and satisfaction that the
English language has absorbed a huge amount of ancient Latin and Greek
expressions, and they realize that
a) it is much easier to learn these expressions than the much simpler
b) that these words as a rule are interminably long and make a simply
superb impression when talking to the greengrocer, the porter and the
insurance agent. Imagine, for instance, that the porter of the block of
flats where you live remarks sharply that you must not put your dustbin out
in front of your door before 7.30 a.m. Should you answer 'Please don't bully
me,' a loud and tiresome argument may follow, and certainly the porter will
be proved right, because you are sure to find a dause in your contract
(small print, of last page) that the porter is always right and you owe
absolute allegiance and unconditional obedience to him. Should you answer,
however, with these words: 1 repudiate your petulant expostulations,' the
argument will be closed at once, the porter will be proud of having such a
highly cultured man in the block, and from that day onwards you may, if you
please, get up at four o'clock in the morning and hang your dustbin out of
the window. But even in Curzon Street society, if you say, for instance,
that you are a tough guy they will consider you a vulgar, irritating and
objectionable person. Should you declare, however, that you are an
inquisitorial and peremptory homo sapiens, they will have no idea what you
mean, but they will feel in their bones that you must be something
wonderful. When you know all the long words it is advisable to start
learning some of the short ones, too. You should be careful when using these
endless words. An acquaintance of mine once was fortunate enough to discover
the most impressive word notalgia for back-ache. Mistakenly, however, he
declared in a large company: 'I have such a nostalgia.' 'Oh, you want to go
home to Nizhne-Novgorod?' asked his most sympathetic hostess. 'Not at all,'
he answered. 'I just cannot sit down.' . Finally, there are two important
points to remember:
1. Do not forget that it is much easier to write in English than to
speak English, because you can write without a foreign accent.
2. In a bus and in other public places it is more advisable to speak
softly in good German than to shout in abominable English.
Anyway, this whole language business is not at all easy. After spending
eight years in this country, the other day I was told by a very kind lady:
'But why do you complain? You really speak a most excellent accent without
the slightest English.'
The Language by George Mikes
+ 247 We like people not so much for how we feel about them, but for how they make us feel about ourselves.
+ 232 Some of us need to learn how to be happy with what they have while they pursues all what they want.
+ 268 Many people take no care of their money till they come nearly to the end of it, and others do just the same with their time. Goethe
+ 277 Don't waste your time on someone who doesn't make time for you. If they truly love you, they'll find a way. Not an excuse.
+ 259 It's sweet when someone knows every single detail about you. Not because you constantly remind them, but because they pay attention.
+ 320 If someone truly loves you, they won't make you feel like you need to constantly fight for their attention.
+ 292 There are two things a person should never be angry at, what they can help, & what they cannot. Plato
+ 265 In every mistake, there is a message. Some people miss the message because they're too busy berating themselves for the mistake.
+ 366 For as long as the power of America's diversity is diminished by acts of discrimination and violence against people just because they are black, Hispanic, Asian, Jewish, Muslim or gay, we still must overcome. Ron Kind
+ 284 A solution of two national states - a Jewish state, Israel; an Arab state, Palestine. The Palestinians are our closest neighbors. I believe they may become our closest friends. Shimon Peres
+ 233 My dad's in banking, my mum manages the American branch of a Swiss vitamin company; they're really busy, but they still come to all my premieres. Danielle de Niese
+ 225 My dad's in banking, my mum manages the American branch of a Swiss vitamin company; they're really busy, but they still come to all my premieres. Danielle de Niese
+ 253 If I would have to change something in the past, I will change nothing because all the miseries and hard times I went through, they were such a valuable lesson of life that created the present joy I have.
+ 207 Sometimes, the only soul that can mend a broken heart is the one that broke it. For they are the ones holding all the pieces.
+ 259 How poor are they who have not patience! What wound did ever heal but by degrees. William Shakespeare
+ 242 Inspirations never go in for long engagements; they demand immediate marriage to action. Brendan Francis
+ 228 All a girl really wants is for one guy to prove to her that they are not all the same. Marilyn Monroe
+ 276 Hollywood is a place where they'll pay you a thousand dollars for a kiss and fifty cents for your soul. I know, because I turned down the first offer often enough and held out for the fifty cents. Marilyn Monroe
+ 217 However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them? Buddha
+ 213 I do not believe in a fate that falls on men however they act; but I do believe in a fate that falls on them unless they act. Buddha
+ 237 What is the appropriate behavior for a man or a woman in the midst of this world, where each person is clinging to his piece of debris? What's the proper salutation between people as they pass each other in this flood? Buddha
+ 229 There are many reasons why novelists write – but they all have one thing in common: a need to create an alternative world. John Fowles
+ 221 We are a species that needs and wants to understand who we are. Sheep lice do not seem to share this longing, which is one reason why they write so little. Anne Lamott
+ 302 I got to thinking about the point in every freelancer's life where he has to decide whether he wants to A, have a social life, and do art in his spare time, or B, do art, and have a social life in his spare time. It has always seemed to me that if you have any hope of making a living as an artist – writer, musician, whatever – you absolutely must learn to tell people to leave you alone, and to mean it, and to eject them from your life if they don't respect that. This is necessary not because your job is more important than anyone else's – it isn't – but because a great many people will think of you as not having a job. 'Oh, how wonderful – you can work whenever you want to!' Well, yes, to a point, but generally 'whenever you want to' had better be most of the time, or else you won't have a roof over your head. Poppy Z. Brite
+ 230 Stories may well be lies, but they are good lies that say true things, and which can sometimes pay the rent. Neil Gaiman
+ 242 Many books require no thought from those who read them, and for a very simple reason; they made no such demand upon those who wrote them. Charles Caleb Colton
+ 212 Writers seldom write the things they think. They simply write the things they think other folks think they think. Elbert Hubbard
+ 261 Fiction writers, present company included, don't understand very much about what they do - not why it works when it's good, not why it doesn't when it's bad. Stephen King
+ 285 If you have built castles in the air, your work need not be lost; that is where they should be. Now put foundations under them. Henry David Thoreau
+ 249 They're fancy talkers about themselves, writers. If I had to give young writers advice, I would say don't listen to writers talk about writing or themselves. Lillian Hellman
+ 270 It's hard for me to believe that people who read very little - or not at all in some cases - should presume to write and expect people to like what they have written. Can I be blunt on this subject? If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time - or the tools - to write. Simple as that. Stephen King
+ 338 Most beginning writers - and I was the same - are like chefs trying to cook great dishes that they've never tasted themselves. How can you make a great - or even an adequate - bouillabaisse if you've never had any? If you don't really understand why people read mysteries - or romances or literary novels or thrillers or whatever - then there's no way in the world you're going to write one that anyone wants to publish. This is the meaning of the well-known expression "Write what you know." Daniel Quinn
+ 218 There are no rules in writing. There are useful principles. Throw them away when they're not useful. But always know what you're throwing away. Will Shetterly
+ 192 The ideas aren't that important. Really they aren't. Everyone's got an idea for a book, a movie, a story, a TV series. Neil Gaiman
+ 239 Give them pleasure. The same pleasure they have when they wake up from a nightmare. Alfred Hitchcock
+ 229 Stories are living and dynamic. Stories exist to be exchanged. They are the currency of Human Growth. Jean Houston
+ 298 If the sex scene doesn't make you want to do it - whatever it is they're doing - it hasn't been written right. Sloan Wilson
+ 254 Writing for adults, you have to keep reminding them of what is going on. The poor things have given up using their brains when they read. Children you only need to tell things to once. Diana Wynne Jones
+ 333 I keep six honest serving men
They taught me all I knew;
Their names are What and Why and When
and How and Where and Who.
+ 258 There are some people who read too much: The bibliobibuli. I know some who are constantly drunk on books, as others are drunk on whiskey or religion. They wander through this most diverting and stimulating of worlds in a haze, seeing nothing and hearing nothing. H. L. Mencken
+ 279 Usually, when people get to the end of a chapter, they close the book and go to sleep. I deliberately write my books so when the reader gets to the end of a chapter, he or she must turn one more page. When people tell me I've kept them up all night, I feel like I've succeeded! Sidney Sheldon
+ 249 Editors also know that the people who are really readers want to read. They hunger to read. They will forgive a vast number of clumsinesses and scamped work of every sort if the author will delight them just enough to keep them able to continue. William Sloane
+ 232 There is probably no hell for authors in the next world - they suffer so much from critics and publishers in this. C. N. Bovee
+ 218 Don't be dismayed by the opinions of editors, or critics. They are only the traffic cops of the arts. Gene Fowler
+ 333 He felt that his whole life was some kind of dream and he sometimes wondered whose it was and whether they were enjoying it. Douglas Adams
+ 244 Hide not your talents, they for use were made. What's a sun-dial in the shade? Benjamin Franklin
+ 213 By nature, men are nearly alike; by practice, they get to be wide apart. Confucius, The Confucian Analects
+ 236 The determined scholar and the man of virtue will not seek to live at the expense of injuring their virtue. They will even sacrifice their lives to preserve their virtue complete. Confucius, The Confucian Analects
+ 233 The people may be made to follow a path of action, but they may not be made to understand it. Confucius, The Confucian Analects
+ 289 To be able to practice five things everywhere under heaven constitutes perfect virtue. They are gravity, generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness. Confucius, The Confucian Analects
+ 232 One needs to be slow to form convictions, but once formed they must be defended against the heaviest odds. Mahatma Gandhi
+ 287 When I despair, I remember that all through history the ways of truth and love have always won. There have been tyrants, and murderers, and for a time they can seem invincible, but in the end they always fall. Think of it - always. Mahatma Gandhi
+ 249 Freedom is not worth having if it does not connote freedom to err. It passes my comprehension how human beings, be they ever so experienced and able, can delight in depriving other human beings of that precious right. Mahatma Gandhi, 1931
+ 217 I don't mind what Congress does, as long as they don't do it in the streets and frighten the horses. Victor Hugo
+ 241 All sects are different, because they come from men; morality is everywhere the same, because it comes from God. Voltaire
+ 257 Animals have these advantages over man: they never hear the clock strike, they die without any idea of death, they have no theologians to instruct them, their last moments are not disturbed by unwelcome and unpleasant ceremonies, their funerals cost them nothing, and no one starts lawsuits over their wills. Voltaire
+ 238 Each player must accept the cards life deals him.
But once they are in hand, he alone must decide
how to play the cards in order to win the game.
+ 216 It is forbidden to kill; therefore all murderers are punished unless they kill in large numbers and to the sound of trumpets. Voltaire
+ 228 No persons are more frequently wrong, than those who will not admit they are wrong. Francois De La Rochefoucauld
+ 239 The glory of great men should always be measured by the means they have used to acquire it. Francois de La Rochefoucauld
+ 223 We rarely think people have good sense unless they agree with us. Francois de La Rochefoucauld, Maximes (1678)
+ 240 Usually when people are sad, they don't do anything. They just cry over their condition. But when they get angry, they bring about a change. Malcolm X, Malcolm X Speaks, 1965
+ 248 Many brave men lived before Agamemnon; but all are overwhelmed in eternal night, unwept, unknown, because they lack a sacred poet. Horace, Odes
+ 292 Surround yourself with happy, positive people who share your values and goals. Friends that have the same ethics as you will encourage you to achieve your dreams. They help you to feel good about yourself. They are there to lend a helping hand when needed.
+ 283 Accept others for who they are as well as where they are in life. Respect them for who they are. Touch them with a kind and generous spirit. Help when you are able, without trying to change the other person. Try to brighten the day of everyone you come into contact with.
+ 294 Develop an attitude of gratitude. Count your blessings; All of them – even the things that seem trivial. Be grateful for your home, your work and most importantly your family and friends. Take the time to tell them that you are happy they are in your life.
+ 280 Concentrate on creating your life the way you want it. Take care of you and your family. Don't get overly concerned with what other people are doing or saying. Don't get caught up with gossip or name calling. Don't judge. Everyone has a right to live their own life the way they want to – including you.
+ 286 Accept others for who they are. You don't put limitations on your love. Even though you may not always like the actions of your loved ones – you continue to love them.
+ 245 Happy people know and understand that they are 100% responsible for their life. They take responsibility for their moods, attitude, thoughts, feelings, actions and words. They are the first to admit when they've made a mistake.
+ 265 Participants recalled a previous purchase made for either themselves or someone else and then reported their happiness. Afterward, participants chose whether to spend a monetary windfall on themselves or someone else. Participants assigned to recall a purchase made for someone else reported feeling significantly happier immediately after this recollection; most importantly, the happier participants felt, the more likely they were to choose to spend a windfall on someone else in the near future.
+ 268 In one study, a research team from Massachusetts General Hospital looked at the brain scans of 16 people before and after they participated in an eight-week course in mindfulness meditation. The study, published in the January issue of Psychiatry Research: Neuroimaging, concluded that after completing the course, parts of the participants' brains associated with compassion and self-awareness grew, and parts associated with stress shrank.
+ 241 Observation not only disturbs what has to be measured, they produce it. We compel the electron to assume a definite position. We ourselves produce the results of the measurement.
+ 277 When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down ‘happy’. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. John Lennon
+ 278 “When I look up at the night sky, and I know that, yes, we are part of this Universe, we are in this Universe, but perhaps more important than both of those facts is that the Universe is in us. When I reflect on that fact, I look up — many people feel small, ’cause they’re small and the Universe is big, but I feel big, because my atoms came from those stars.” -Dr. Neil DeGrasse Tyson
+ 323 Words do not matter much but the emotion behind the words does. The Universe works on vibration. Everything is vibration first and matter second. When you feel an affirming emotion when focusing thought you are now creating dynamic change. Pure thought with positive emotion is said to be the equivalent of 2000 action hours. The problem that many people run into is that they "pretend" to be positive on the outside but are really vibrating negativity on the inside. They might not even be aware of what it is that they are doing. The Law of Attraction is so powerful that it trumps all other laws and forces in the Universe. It never takes time off or breaks and it is always working. It supersedes science, viruses, bacteria, pathogens, parasites, natural disasters, bad luck, heredity, genetics, chance, random, poor diet, too much sugar, astrology, numerology, tea leaves and psychology. Under The Law of Attraction, there are no odds and statistics are meaningless.
+ 380 Nothing happens by mistake. The thoughts you think do indeed create your reality. There are two primary forces in the Universe — allowing and resisting. If your manifestation has not yet arrived it is only because you are resisting it. Here is how this works. Imagine driving your car with one foot on the gas pedal and one foot on the brake at the same time. Your car might be moving forward but there will be quite a bit of resistance along the way, not to mention the damage done to the brakes. Most people become frustrated and stop believing in the power of their own thoughts only because they have unconsciously placed great resistance in front of their dreams. Frustration will pull you even more into the negative thinking mode and create more mistrust in the Law of Attraction. Let's say that you desire to have more money. This is a positive thinking manifestation. You are now in a state of creation and allowing. You then might begin to worry about how complicated it will be to have all of this money. You imagine that you won't know how to manage it. Others will want some of it and you might not know how to say "No" to them. Now you are in a state of resistance. Your foot is "sharply pressing down on the brakes" in your "vibrational" world. This is why your creation has not yet arrived. When you are in a state of judgment you are also in a state of resistance. Imagine wanting an expensive new car but you have judgments about those who are able to afford expensive new cars. You are now in a state of resistance. Imagine that you want an easy life where you did not have to work so hard to get by. You keep yourself in a state of resistance when you judge others who already have an easy life where they do not have to work so hard. You can not belong to a club where you despise the current members. If you want your manifestations to arrive you must already be a vibrational match to them. Festering in a state of judgment is just pushing your desires away.
+ 327 I do not care to play the part of Monk; I will not play it myself, and I do not choose that others shall do so. But those Paris lawyers who have got into the Directory understand nothing of government. They are poor creatures. I am going to see what they want to do at Rastadt; but I doubt much that we shall understand each other, or long agree together. They are jealous of me, I know, and notwithstanding all their flattery, I am not their dupe; they fear more than they love me. They were in a great hurry to make me General of the army of England, so that they might get me out of Italy, where I am the master, and am more of a sovereign than commander of an army. They will see how things go on when I am not there. I am leaving Berthier, but he is not fit for the chief command, and, I predict, will only make blunders. As for myself, my dear Miot, I may inform you, I can no longer obey; I have tasted command, and I cannot give it up. I have made up my mind, if I cannot be master I shall leave France; I do not choose to have done so much for her and then hand her over to lawyers. Napoleon
+ 256 The barbarous custom of having men beaten who are suspected of having important secrets to reveal must be abolished. It has always been recognized that this way of interrogating men, by putting them to torture, produces nothing worthwhile. The poor wretches say anything that comes into their mind and what they think the interrogator wishes to know. Napoleon
+ 295 Muhammad was a prince; he rallied his compatriots around him. In a few years, the Muslims conquered half of the world. They plucked more souls from false gods, knocked down more idols, razed more pagan temples in fifteen years than the followers of Moses and Jesus did in fifteen centuries. Muhammad was a great man. He would indeed have been a god, if the revolution that he had performed had not been prepared by the circumstances. Napoleon
+ 254 The people must not be counted upon; they cry indifferently : "Long live the King!" and "Long live the Conspirators!" a proper direction must be given to them, and proper instruments employed to effect it. Napoleon
+ 297 R. Johanan also said: The son of David will come only in a generation that is either altogether righteous or altogether wicked. in a generation that is altogether righteous, — as it is written, "Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever." Or altogether wicked, — as it is written, "And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor;" and it is [elsewhere] written, "For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do it."
+ 271 Imagine that you create characters in your mind, and these characters, that exist only in your mind, decide that they are independent beings who have nothing to do with you. That’s us!
+ 227 We come to this world to perfect ourselves
so that when we return our souls
they are even higher than when they came to this world.
How do we perfect ourselves?
+ 212 Compassion is the key in Islam and Buddhism and Judaism and Christianity. They are profoundly similar. Karen Armstrong
+ 256 The keys to patience are acceptance and faith. Accept things as they are, and look realistically at the world around you. Have faith in yourself and in the direction you have chosen. Ralph Marston
+ 271 Everyone wants rather to be pleasing to women and that desire is not altogether, though it is very largely, a manifestation of vanity. But one cannot aim to be pleasing to women any more than one can aim to have taste, or beauty of expression, or happiness; for these things are not specific aims which one may learn to attain; they are descriptions of the adequacy of one's living. To try to be happy is to try to build a machine with no other specification than that it shall run noiselessly. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 327 It is with appreciation and gratefulness that I accept from you this scroll for the Los Alamos Laboratory, and for the men and women whose work and whose hearts have made it. It is our hope that in years to come we may look at the scroll and all that it signifies, with pride. Today that pride must be tempered by a profound concern. If atomic bombs are to be added as new weapons to the arsenals of a warring world, or to the arsenals of the nations preparing for war, then the time will come when mankind will curse the names of Los Alamos and Hiroshima. The people of this world must unite or they will perish. This war that has ravaged so much of the earth, has written these words. The atomic bomb has spelled them out for all men to understand. Other men have spoken them in other times, and of other wars, of other weapons. They have not prevailed. There are some misled by a false sense of human history, who hold that they will not prevail today. It is not for us to believe that. By our minds we are committed, committed to a world united, before the common peril, in law and in humanity. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 296 Despite the vision and farseeing wisdom of our wartime heads of state, the physicists have felt the peculiarly intimate responsibility for suggesting, for supporting, and in the end, in large measure, for achieving the realization of atomic weapons. Nor can we forget that these weapons as they were in fact used dramatized so mercilessly the inhumanity and evil of modern war. In some sort of crude sense which no vulgarity, no humor, no overstatement can quite extinguish, the physicists have known sin; and this is a knowledge which they cannot lose. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 306 There must be no barriers to freedom of inquiry ... There is no place for dogma in science. The scientist is free, and must be free to ask any question, to doubt any assertion, to seek for any evidence, to correct any errors. Our political life is also predicated on openness. We know that the only way to avoid error is to detect it and that the only way to detect it is to be free to inquire. And we know that as long as men are free to ask what they must, free to say what they think, free to think what they will, freedom can never be lost, and science can never regress. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 249 There are children playing in the streets who could solve some of my top problems in physics, because they have modes of sensory perception that I lost long ago. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 249 It is a profound and necessary truth that the deep things in science are not found because they are useful; they are found because it was possible to find them. Robert Oppenheimer
+ 363 Elohim Embassy
The Raelian Movement is a non-profit, international organization. It unites those who wish to inform humanity of its true origins and tell people about the very special messages sent by the Elohim, highly advanced extraterrestrial scientists who created life on Earth, including human beings.
But spreading this knowledge is not the only goal of the Raelian Movement. Another primary mission of our organization is to prepare an official embassy to welcome the return of our creators.
Through their messenger, Rael, the Elohim have respectfully expressed a desire to come and meet with us. But since they wish to come only if their presence here is welcome, they ask that we first demonstrate our desire to invite them by building an appropriate embassy in advance of their arrival.
That embassy would become the Third Temple as predicted in the ancient scriptures. According to specifications provided by the Elohim, it must be built in a neutral location that has been granted rights of extraterritoriality and guaranteed neutral air space. Providing such an embassy and obtaining the necessary guarantees for the rights of its occupants will prove that humanity is ready for an official meeting with its creators.
Detailed plans and specifications for the requested embassy are available at www.ElohimEmbassy.org
The Raelian Movement recently asked a number of countries to consider hosting the embassy project, and several have indicated an interest in allocating space for such an endeavor. Preliminary discussions are already under way!
As shown in the document presented to the various governments approached, the Embassy for Our Fathers from Space will bring substantial financial benefits to the country hosting it. The fortunate nation will also enjoy the special protection of the Elohim and become the spiritual and scientific center of the planet for millennia to come.
+ 229 Let the ruling classes tremble at a communist revolution. The proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Workingmen of all countries, unite! Karl Marx
+ 236 The English have all the material requisites for the revolution. What they lack is the spirit of generalization and revolutionary ardour. Karl Marx
+ 277 When women love us, they forgive us everything, even our crimes; when they do not love us, they give us credit for nothing, not even our virtues. Honore de Balzac
+ 279 Unintelligent persons are like weeds that thrive in good ground; they love to be amused in proportion to the degree in which they weary themselves. Honore de Balzac
+ 239 The smallest flower is a thought, a life answering to some feature of the Great Whole, of whom they have a persistent intuition. Honore de Balzac
+ 233 The Tribe of Levi must not be given a portion of the land in Israel, rather they are given cities to dwell in — Deut. 18:1
+ 239 Not to sell the fields but they shall remain the Levites' before and after the Jubilee year — Lev. 25:34
+ 231 Offer peace terms to the inhabitants of a city while holding siege, and treat them according to the Torah if they accept the terms — Deut. 20:10
+ 304 They [the Men of the Great Assembly] would always say these three things: Be cautious in judgment. Establish many pupils. And make a safety fence around the Torah. Pirkei Avot 1:1
+ 298 Moses received the Torah from Sinai and gave it over to Joshua. Joshua gave it over to the Elders, the Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets gave it over to the Men of the Great Assembly. They [the Men of the Great Assembly] would always say these three things: Be cautious in judgment. Establish many pupils. And make a safety fence around the Torah. Pirkei Avot 1:1
+ 296 Judah the son of Tabbai and Shimon the son of Shotach received from them. Judah the son of Tabbai would say: When sitting in judgement, do not act as a counselor-at-law. When the litigants stand before you, consider them both guilty; and when they leave your courtroom, having accepted the judgement, regard them as equally righteous. Pirkei Avot 1:8
+ 288 Shimon the son of Shotach would say: Increasingly cross-examine the witnesses. Be careful with your words, lest they learn from them how to lie. Pirkei Avot 1:9
+ 289 Be careful with the government, for they befriend a person only for their own needs. They appear to be friends when it is beneficial to them, but they do not stand by a person at the time of his distress. Pirkei Avot 2:3
+ 286 Rabbi Yochanan said to them: Go and see which is the best trait for a person to acquire. Said Rabbi Eliezer: A good eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: A good friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: A good neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To see what is born [out of ones actions]. Said Rabbi Elazar: A good heart. Said He to them: I prefer the words of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. He said to them: Go and see which is the worst trait, the one that a person should most distance himself from. Said Rabbi Eliezer: An evil eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: An evil friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: An evil neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To borrow and not to repay; for one who borrows from man is as one who borrows from the Almighty, as is stated, ``The wicked man borrows and does not repay; but the righteous one is benevolent and gives'' (Psalms 37:21). Said Rabbi Elazar: An evil heart. Said He to them: I prefer the word of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. They would each say three things: Rabbi Eliezer would say: The honor of your fellow should be as precious to you as your own, and do not be easy to anger. Repent one day before your death.** Warm yourself by the fire of the sages, but be beware lest you be burned by its embers; for their bite is the bite of a fox, their sting is the sting of a scorpion, their hiss is the hiss a serpent, and all their words are like fiery coals. Pirkei Avot 2:10
+ 266 Rabbi Shimon would say: Three who eat at one table and do not speak words of Torah, it is as if they have eaten of idolatrous sacrifices; as is stated, "Indeed, all tables are filled with vomit and filth, devoid of the Omnipresent" (Isaiah 28:8). But three who eat at one table and speak words of Torah, it is as if they have eaten at G-d's table, as is stated, "And he said to me: This is the table that is before G-d" (Ezekiel 41:22). Pirkei Avot 3:3
+ 327 Rabbi Dusta'i the son of Rabbi Yannai would say in the name of Rabbi Meir: Anyone who forgets even a single word of this learning, the Torah considers it as if he had forfeited his life. As is stated, "Just be careful, and verily guard your soul, lest you forget the things that your eyes have seen" (Deuteronomy 4:9). One might think that this applies also to one who has forgotten because his studies proved too difficult for him; but the verse goes on to tell us "and lest they be removed from your heart, throughout the days of your life." Hence, one does not forfeit his life unless he deliberately removes them from his heart. Pirkei Avot 3:8
+ 339 He would also say: Beloved is man, for he was created in the image [of G-d]; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to him that he was created in the image, as it is says, "For in the image of G-d, He made man" (Genesis 9:6). Beloved are Israel, for they are called children of G-d; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to them that they are called children of G-d, as it is stated: "You are children of the L-rd your G-d" (Deuteronomy 14:1). Beloved are Israel, for they were given a precious article; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to them that they were given a precious article, as it is stated: "I have given you a good purchase; My Torah, do not forsake it" (Proverbs 4:2). Pirkei Avot 3:14
+ 262 Ten miracles were performed for our forefathers in Egypt, and another ten at the sea. Ten afflictions were wrought by G-d upon the Egyptians in Egypt, and another ten at the sea. With ten tests our forefathers tested G-d in the desert, as is stated (Numbers 14:22), "They tested Me these ten times, and did not hearken to My voice." Pirkei Avot 5:4
+ 310 Ten miracles were performed for our forefathers in the Holy Temple: No woman ever miscarried because of the smell of the holy meat. The holy meat never spoiled. Never was a fly seen in the slaughterhouse. Never did the High Priest have an accidental seminal discharge on Yom Kippur. The rains did not extinguish the wood-fire burning upon the altar. The wind did not prevail over the column of smoke [rising from the altar]. No disqualifying problem was ever discovered in the Omer offering, the Two Loaves or the Showbread. They stood crowded but had ample space in which to prostrate themselves. Never did a snake or scorpion cause injury in Jerusalem. And no man ever said to his fellow "My lodging in Jerusalem is too cramped for me." Pirkei Avot 5:5
+ 343 Whoever possesses the following three traits is of the disciples of our father Abraham; and whoever possesses the opposite three traits is of the disciples of the wicked Balaam. The disciples of our father Abraham have a good eye, a meek spirit and a humble soul. The disciples of the wicked Balaam have an evil eye, a haughty spirit and a gross soul. What is the difference between the disciples of our father Abraham and the disciples of the wicked Balaam? The disciples of our father Abraham benefit in this world and inherit the World To Come, and as is stated, "To bequeath to those who love Me there is, and their treasures I shall fill" (Proverbs 8:21). The disciples of the wicked Balaam inherit purgatory and descent into the pit of destruction, as is stated, "And You, G-d, shall cast them into the pit of destruction; bloody and deceitful men, they shall not attain half their days. And I shall trust in you" (ibid., 55:24). Pirkei Avot 5:19
+ 273 Great is Torah, for it gives life to its observers in this world, and in the World To Come. As is stated (Proverbs 4:22): "For they are life to he who finds them, and a healing to all his flesh." And it says (ibid. 3:8): "It shall be health to your navel, and marrow to your bones." And it says (3:18): "She is a tree of life for those who hold fast to her, and happy are those who support her." And it says (1:9): "For they shall be a garland of grace for your head, and necklaces about your neck." And it says(4:9): "She shall give to your head a garland of grace, a crown of glory she shall grant you." And it says (9:11): "With me, your days shall be increased, and years of life shall be added to you." And it says (3:16): "Long days in her right hand; in her left, wealth and honor." And it says (3:2): "For long days, years of life and peace, they shall add to you." Pirkei Avot 6:7
+ 271 "Let me tell you what I try to do. Imagine that you're looking at a candle. What you're really seeing is a lump of wax with a thread down its middle. So when do the thread and wax become a candle? Or, in other words, when do they fulfill the purpose for which they were created? When you put a flame to the thread, then the candle becomes a candle. "The wax is the body, and the wick the soul. Ignite the soul with the fire of Torah and a person will then fulfill the purpose for which he or she was created. And that is what I try to do -- to ignite the soul of our people with the fire of Torah." "My candle," I asked, "has the Rebbe lit it?" "I have given you the match," he said. "Only you can light your candle." — From a conversation between the Lubavitcher Rebbe and Yehudah Avner
+ 272 I do not want followers who are righteous, rather I want followers who are too busy doing good that they won’t have time to do bad. Rabbi Menachem Mendel of Kotzk
+ 268 I will insist the Hebrews have [contributed] more to civilize men than any other nation. If I was an atheist and believed in blind eternal fate, I should still believe that fate had ordained the Jews to be the most essential instrument for civilizing the nations ... They are the most glorious nation that ever inhabited this Earth. The Romans and their empire were but a bubble in comparison to the Jews. They have given religion to three-quarters of the globe and have influenced the affairs of mankind more and more happily than any other nation, ancient or modern. John Adams, Second President of the United States (From a letter to F. A. Van der Kemp [Feb. 16, 1808] Pennsylvania Historical Society)
+ 279 This is an exceedingly strange development, unexpected by all but the theologians. They have always accepted the word of the Bible: In the beginning God created heaven and earth… But for the scientist who has lived by his faith in the power of reason, the story ends like a bad dream. He has scaled the mountains of ignorance; he is about to conquer the highest peak; and as he pulls himself over the final rock, he is greeted by a band of theologians who have been sitting there for centuries. - Robert Jastrow. God and the Astronomers [New York: W.W. Norton and Co., 1978], 116. Professor Jastrow was the founder of NASA’s Goddard Institute, now director of the Mount Wilson Institute and its observatory.
+ 315 If statistics are right, the Jews constitute but one percent of the human race. It suggests a nebulous dim puff of stardust lost in the blaze of the Milky way. properly, the Jew ought hardly to be heard of, but he is heard of, has always been heard of. He is as prominent on the planet as any other people, and his commercial importance is extravagantly out of proportion to the smallness of his bulk. His contributions to the world’s list of great names in literature, science, art, music, finance, medicine, and abstruse learning are also away out of proportion to the weakness of his numbers. He has made a marvelous fight in this world, in all the ages; and had done it with his hands tied behind him. He could be vain of himself, and be excused for it. The Egyptian, the Babylonian, and the Persian rose, filled the planet with sound and splendor, then faded to dream-stuff and passed away; the Greek and the Roman followed; and made a vast noise, and they are gone; other people have sprung up and held their torch high for a time, but it burned out, and they sit in twilight now, or have vanished. The Jew saw them all, beat them all, and is now what he always was, exhibiting no decadence, no infirmities of age, no weakening of his parts, no slowing of his energies, no dulling of his alert and aggressive mind. All things are mortal but the Jew; all other forces pass, but he remains. What is the secret of his immortality? Mark Twain (“Concerning The Jews,” Harper’s Magazine, 1899 see The Complete Essays of Mark Twain, Doubleday  pg. 249)
+ 232 They will teach you how to be wise and self-controlled and will teach you to do what is honest and fair and right. Mishlei 1:3
+ 243 Wise people can also listen and learn; even they can find good advice in these words. Mishlei 1:5
+ 247 They will say, Come with us. Let’s ambush and kill someone; let’s attack some innocent people just for fun. Mishlei 1:11
+ 227 Fools will die because they refuse to listen; they will be destroyed because they do not care. Mishlei 1:32
+ 263 The Lord corrects those he loves, just as parents correct the child they delight in. Mishlei 3:12
+ 270 Because they cannot sleep until they do evil. They cannot rest until they harm someone. Mishlei 4:16
+ 238 They feast on wickedness and cruelty as if they were eating bread and drinking wine. Mishlei 4:17
+ 219 But the wicked walk around in the dark; they can’t even see what makes them stumble. Mishlei 4:19
+ 211 They are the key to life for those who find them; they bring health to the whole body. Mishlei 4:22
+ 223 The words of another man’s wife may seem sweet as honey; they may be as smooth as olive oil. Mishlei 5:3
+ 245 So trouble will strike them in an instant; suddenly they will be so hurt no one can help them. Mishlei 6:15
+ 220 They will guide you when you walk. They will guard you when you sleep. They will speak to you when you are awake. Mishlei 6:22
+ 240 They will keep you from sinful women and from the pleasing words of another man’s unfaithful wife. Mishlei 6:24
+ 197 The wise do not tell everything they know, but the foolish talk too much and are ruined. Mishlei 10:14
+ 218 Good people’s words will help many others, but fools will die because they don’t have wisdom. Mishlei 10:21
+ 196 Evil people will get what they fear most, but good people will get what they want most. Mishlei 10:24
+ 244 Some people give much but get back even more. Others do not give what they should and end up poor. Mishlei 11:24
+ 198 People curse those who keep all the grain, but they bless the one who is willing to sell it. Mishlei 11:26
+ 208 The wicked want what other evil people have stolen, but good people want to give what they have to others. Mishlei 12:12
+ 218 People will be rewarded for what they say, and they will also be rewarded for what they do. Mishlei 12:14
+ 237 Wise people keep what they know to themselves, but fools can’t keep from showing how foolish they are. Mishlei 12:23
+ 226 People will be rewarded for what they say, but those who can not be trusted want only violence. Mishlei 13:2
+ 231 Those who are careful about what they say protect their lives, but whoever speaks without thinking will be ruined. Mishlei 13:3
+ 251 Those who reject what they are taught will pay for it, but those who obey what they are told will be rewarded. Mishlei 13:13
+ 188 Those who make fun of wisdom don’t like to be corrected; they will not ask the wise for advice. Mishlei 15:12
+ 212 Plans fail without good advice, but they succeed with the advice of many others. Mishlei 15:22
+ 219 Wise people’s lives get better and better. They avoid whatever would cause their death. Mishlei 15:24
+ 220 When people live so that they please the Lord, even their enemies will make peace with them. Mishlei 16:7
+ 220 Kings hate those who do wrong, because governments only continue if they are fair. Mishlei 16:12
+ 249 Good people stay away from evil. By watching what they do, they protect their lives. Mishlei 16:17
+ 209 Some people think they can pay others to do anything they ask. They think it will work every time. Mishlei 17:8
+ 196 Even fools seem to be wise if they keep quiet; if they don’t speak, they appear to understand. Mishlei 17:28
+ 216 Fools do not want to understand anything. They only want to tell others what they think. Mishlei 18:2
+ 228 Do something evil, and people won’t like you. Do something shameful, and they will make fun of you. Mishlei 18:3
+ 203 Rich people trust their wealth to protect them. They think it is like the high walls of a city. Mishlei 18:11
+ 197 People will be rewarded for what they say; they will be rewarded by how they speak. Mishlei 18:20
+ 223 People’s own foolishness ruins their lives, but in their minds they blame the Lord. Mishlei 19:3
+ 241 Poor people’s relatives avoid them; even their friends stay far away. They run after them, begging, but they are gone. Mishlei 19:7
+ 242 Whip those who make fun of wisdom, and perhaps foolish people will gain some wisdom. Correct those with understanding, and they will gain knowledge. Mishlei 19:25
+ 206 Lazy farmers don’t plow when they should; they expect a harvest, but there is none. Mishlei 20:4
+ 236 Even children are known by their behavior; their actions show if they are innocent and good. Mishlei 20:11
+ 241 Buyers say, “This is bad. It’s no good.” Then they go away and brag about what they bought. Mishlei 20:14
+ 213 The violence of the wicked will destroy them, because they refuse to do what is right. Proverbs 21:7
+ 212 If you punish those who make fun of wisdom, a foolish person may gain some wisdom. But if you teach the wise, they will get knowledge. Mishlei 21:11
+ 235 Whoever ignores the poor when they cry for help will also cry for help and not be answered. Mishlei 21:13
+ 225 Wise people’s houses are full of the best foods and olive oil, but fools waste everything they have. Mishlei 21:20
+ 207 A wise person can defeat a city full of warriors and tear down the defenses they trust in. Mishlei 21:22
+ 250 The Lord hates sacrifices brought by evil people, particularly when they offer them for the wrong reasons. Mishlei 21:27
+ 209 Train children to live the right way, and when they are old, they will not stray from it. Mishlei 22:6
+ 242 Do not abuse poor people because they are poor, and do not take away the rights of the needy in court. Mishlei 22:22
+ 198 Do you see people skilled in their work? They will work for kings, not for ordinary people. Mishlei 22:29
+ 236 Selfish people are always worrying about how much the food costs. They tell you, “Eat and drink,” but they don’t really mean it. Mishlei 23:7
+ 236 Those who drink and eat too much become poor. They sleep too much and end up wearing rags. Mishlei 23:21
+ 263 They ambush you like robbers and cause many men to be unfaithful to their wives. Mishlei 23:28
+ 218 You will think, They hit me, but I’m not hurt.
They beat me up, but I don’t remember it.
I wish I could wake up.
Then I would get another drink.
+ 258 Their minds are always planning violence, and they always talk about making trouble. Mishlei 24:2
+ 209 Foolish people cannot understand wisdom. They have nothing to say in a discussion. Mishlei 24:7
+ 213 Don’t be wicked and attack a good family’s house; don’t rob the place where they live. Mishlei 24:15
+ 234 Even though good people may be bothered by trouble seven times, they are never defeated, but the wicked are overwhelmed by trouble. Mishlei 24:16
+ 232 Don’t tell the wicked that they are innocent; people will curse you, and nations will hate you. Mishlei 24:24
+ 199 God is honored for what he keeps secret. Kings are honored for what they can discover. Mishlei 25:2
+ 229 People who brag about gifts they never give are like clouds and wind that give no rain. Mishlei 25:14
+ 235 Curses will not harm someone who is innocent; they are like sparrows or swallows that fly around and never land. Mishlei 26:2
+ 222 Lazy people may put their hands in the dish, but they are too tired to lift the food to their mouths. Mishlei 26:15
+ 211 Those who hate you may try to fool you with their words, but in their minds they are planning evil. Mishlei 26:24
+ 208 People will never stop dying and being destroyed, and they will never stop wanting more than they have. Mishlei 27:20
+ 269 A hot furnace tests silver and gold, and people are tested by the praise they receive. Mishlei 27:21
+ 202 Those who disobey what they have been taught praise the wicked, but those who obey what they have been taught are against them. Mishlei 28:4
+ 216 Children who obey what they have been taught are wise, but friends of troublemakers disgrace their parents. Mishlei 28:7
+ 208 Rich people may think they are wise, but the poor with understanding will prove them wrong. Mishlei 28:11
+ 260 Selfish people are in a hurry to get rich and do not realize they soon will be poor. Mishlei 28:22
+ 199 When the wicked get control, everybody hides, but when they die, good people do well. Mishlei 28:28
+ 234 Where there is no word from God, people are uncontrolled, but those who obey what they have been taught are happy. Mishlei 29:18
+ 210 Words alone cannot correct a servant, because even if they understand, they won’t respond. Mishlei 29:19
+ 221 If you spoil your servants when they are young, they will bring you grief later on. Mishlei 29:21
+ 210 Partners of thieves are their own worst enemies. If they have to testify in court, they are afraid to say anything. Mishlei 29:24
+ 237 Do not say bad things about servants to their masters, or they will curse you, and you will suffer for it. Mishlei 30:10
+ 221 Some people have teeth like swords; their jaws seem full of knives. They want to remove the poor from the earth and the needy from the land. Mishlei 30:14
+ 214 There are three things that strut proudly, really four that walk as if they were important: Mishlei 30:29
+ 186 If they drink, they might forget the law and keep the needy from getting their rights. Mishlei 31:5
+ 221 She does not worry about her family when it snows, because they all have fine clothes to keep them warm. Mishlei 31:21
+ 280 “Never before have Arabs made a capital in a kind of holy city. Take Saudi Arabia. They have Mecca, Medina, to build their capital there. They took a village called Riyadh and turned it into a capital. The Jordanians had Jerusalem, but they built a capital in Amman and not Jerusalem. I think the Arabs have — the Muslims have great rights in Jerusalem and they must be safeguarded to the tiniest little bit, as the rights of other Christians ... We were there a little earlier. In another four or five years, we celebrate 3,000 years since David the King came and made his capital of the Jewish Kingdom in Jerusalem. When we came back to a unified city after the Six-Day War, we were attacked, we drove them away, the city became one. We didn't touch any of the holy places. We gave freedom of access and freedom of prayer, of course, and freedom of education to every one of the many groups in the city.” Teddy Kollek; Mayor of Jerusalem (1967-1993)
+ 229 You ought to let the Jews have Jerusalem; it was they who made it famous. Winston Churchill to diplomat Evelyn Shuckburgh, 1955
+ 386 Long before it was known to me as a place where my ancestry was even remotely involved, the idea of a state for Jews (or a Jewish state; not quite the same thing, as I failed at first to see) had been 'sold' to me as an essentially secular and democratic one. The idea was a haven for the persecuted and the survivors, a democracy in a region where the idea was poorly understood, and a place where—as Philip Roth had put it in a one-handed novel that I read when I was about nineteen—even the traffic cops and soldiers were Jews. This, like the other emphases of that novel, I could grasp. Indeed, my first visit was sponsored by a group in London called the Friends of Israel. They offered to pay my expenses, that is, if on my return I would come and speak to one of their meetings.
I still haven't submitted that expenses claim. The misgivings I had were of two types, both of them ineradicable. The first and the simplest was the encounter with everyday injustice: by all means the traffic cops were Jews but so, it turned out, were the colonists and ethnic cleansers and even the torturers. It was Jewish leftist friends who insisted that I go and see towns and villages under occupation, and sit down with Palestinian Arabs who were living under house arrest—if they were lucky—or who were squatting in the ruins of their demolished homes if they were less fortunate. In Ramallah I spent the day with the beguiling Raimonda Tawil, confined to her home for committing no known crime save that of expressing her opinions. (For some reason, what I most remember is a sudden exclamation from her very restrained and respectable husband, a manager of the local bank: 'I would prefer living under a Bedouin muktar to another day of Israeli rule!' He had obviously spent some time thinking about the most revolting possible Arab alternative.) In Jerusalem I visited the Tutungi family, who could produce title deeds going back generations but who were being evicted from their apartment in the old city to make way for an expansion of the Jewish quarter. Jerusalem: that place of blood since remote antiquity. Jerusalem, over which the British and French and Russians had fought a foul war in the Crimea, and in the mid-nineteenth century, on the matter of which Christian Church could command the keys to some 'holy sepulcher.' Jerusalem, where the anti-Semite Balfour had tried to bribe the Jews with the territory of another people in order to seduce them from Bolshevism and continue the diplomacy of the Great War. Jerusalem: that pest-house in whose environs all zealots hope that an even greater and final war can be provoked. It certainly made a warped appeal to my sense of history.
Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir
+ 241 If God had not permitted the people of Jerusalem to be torn asunder and driven them from the land, but had let them keep it after before, no one could convince them that they are not God`s chosen people. Martin Luther, The Jews and Their Lies
+ 277 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.
I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir
+ 318 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.
I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir
+ 319 There's a certain amount of ambiguity in my background, what with intermarriages and conversions, but under various readings of three codes which I don’t much respect (Mosaic Law, the Nuremberg Laws, and the Israeli Law of Return) I do qualify as a member of the tribe, and any denial of that in my family has ceased with me. But I would not remove myself to Israel if it meant the continuing expropriation of another people, and if anti-Jewish fascism comes again to the Christian world—or more probably comes at us via the Muslim world—I already consider it an obligation to resist it wherever I live. I would detest myself if I fled from it in any direction. Leo Strauss was right. The Jews will not be 'saved' or 'redeemed.' (Cheer up: neither will anyone else.) They/we will always be in exile whether they are in the greater Jerusalem area or not, and this in some ways is as it should be. They are, or we are, as a friend of Victor Klemperer's once put it to him in a very dark time, condemned and privileged to be 'a seismic people.' A critical register of the general health of civilization is the status of 'the Jewish question.' No insurance policy has ever been devised that can or will cover this risk. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir
+ 266 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason
+ 286 Jerusalem was only destroyed because its inhabitants desecrated the Shabbat, they refrained from reciting the Morning and Evening Shema, the children in the Torah day schools wasted their learning time, because they were not shame faced (to sin), because they made the minors equal to the adults, because one did not rebuke another, because they embarrassed Torah Scholars. Talmud, Shabbat 119b
+ 255 For thus saith the Lord GOD; How much more when I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? / Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it.
+ 230 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.
+ 223 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
+ 253 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem an horrible thing: they commit adultery, and walk in lies: they strengthen also the hands of evildoers, that none doth return from his wickedness; they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah.
+ 295 In desperate attempt to give meaning to life, many turn to religion, because a struggle in the name of a faith is always a justification for some grand action that could transform the world.
‘We are doing God’s work,’ they tell themselves.
And they become devout followers, then evangelists and, finally, fanatics.
They don’t understand that religion was created in order to share the mystery and to worship, not to oppress or convert others. The great manifestation of the miracle of God is life. Tonight, I will weep for you, O Jerusalem, because that understanding of the Divine Unity is about to disappear for the next one thousand years. Paulo Coelho, Manuscript Found in Accra
+ 258 Christians have been beaten, whipped, starved, humiliated, mutilated, tortured, hung, burned at the stake, crucified, and fed to lions; yet two thousand years after a man called Jesus of Nazareth walked the streets of Jerusalem, 1,734 million people alive on this earth today call themselves by the ever-dividing, ever-uniting word: Christian. God is still scattering the seeds a few righteous renegades planted in a city called Antioch. Had they only known what they were starting. Beth Moore, To Live Is Christ
+ 304 Wild eyes were another sign. It is something I have seldom seen — the expression of an ecstatic state — though much is foolishly written of them, as if they grew like Jerusalem artichokes along the road. The eyes are black, right enough, whatever their normal color is; they are black because their perception is condensed to a coal, because the touch and taste and perfume of the lover, the outcry of a dirty word, a welcome river, have been reduced in the heat of passion to a black ash, and this unburnt residue of oxidation, this calyx, replaces the pupil so it no longer receives but sends, and every hair is on end, though perhaps only outspread on a pillow, and the nostrils are flared, mouth agape, cheeks sucked so the whole face seems as squeezed as a juiced fruit; I know, for once Lou went into that wildness while we were absorbing one another, trying to kiss, not merely forcefully, not the skull of our skeleton, but the skull and all the bones on which the essential self is hung, kiss so the shape of the soul is stirred too, that's what is called the ultimate French, the furtherest fuck, when a cock makes a concept cry out and climax; I know, for more than once, though not often, I shuddered into that other region, when a mouth drew me through its generosity into the realm of unravel, and every sensation lay extended as a lake, every tie was loosed, and the glue of things dissolved. I knew I wore the wild look then. The greatest gift you can give another human being is to let them warm you till, in passing beyond pleasure, your defenses fall, your ego surrenders, its structure melts, its towers topple, lies, fancies, vanities, blow away in no wind, and you return, not to the clay you came from — the unfired vessel — but to the original moment of inspiration, when you were the unabbreviated breath of God. William H. Gass, The Tunnel
+ 289 The Jews had a love-hate relationship with the Greek culture. They craved its civilization but resented its dominance. Josephus says they regarded Greeks as feckless, promiscuous, modernizing lightweights, yet many Jerusalemites were already living the fashionable lifestyle using Greek and Jewish names to show they could be both. Jewish conservatives disagreed; for them, the Greeks were simply idolaters. Simon Sebag Montefiore, Jerusalem: The Biography
+ 266 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason
+ 288 In the end both people realized something so utterly simple and yet horrifyingly distant- by removing the ‘otherness’ from their respective identification, they can embrace a land that animates their historical sense of purpose and direction. They can embrace fate by embracing each other as joint caretakers of a historical location that witnessed rivers of blood and the silent weeping of those who dream of a New Jerusalem. R.F. Georgy, Absolution: A Palestinian Israeli Love Story
+ 204 Now when he was in jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
+ 264 We have marched in lockstep with Israel. We've been side by side with them as they've confronted the Iranian nuclear threat and we'll continue to be. All options do remain on the table. That's something that we've said all along. That continues to be the case. Josh Earnest, White House Spokesman
+ 246 I don't see that there is a credible threat for American action - the rhetoric of the U.S. President is too vague, very amorphous. I don't see that Obama's words will be translated into more tangible intentions and therefore this is probably why the Iranians don't take it seriously. They speak out against it and they dismiss it. Tzachi Hanegbi, former Chairman of the Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee to Israel
+ 262 We can forgive the Arabs for killing our childern. We cannont forgive them for forcing us to kill their children… We will only have peace with the Arabs when they love their childern more that they hate us. Golda Meir, Former Israeli Prime Minister
+ 260 All the rivers flow into the sea, yet the sea is not full; to the place where the rivers flow, there they repeatedly go. Kohelet 1:7
+ 292 I searched in my heart to indulge my body with wine, and my heart conducting itself with wisdom and holding onto folly, until I would see which is better for the children of men that they should do under the heavens, the number of the days of their lives. Kohelet 2:3
+ 310 And I turned to see wisdom and madness and folly, for what is the man who will come after the king, concerning that which they have already done? Kohelet 2:12
+ 230 I knew that everything that God made, that will be forever; we cannot add to it, nor can we subtract from it; and God made it so that they fear Him. Kohelet 3:14
+ 263 I said to myself, that this is because of the children of men, so that God should clarify for them, so that they may see that they are like beasts to themselves. Kohelet 3:18
+ 232 For there is a happening for the children of men, and there is a happening for the beasts-and they have one happening-like the death of this one is the death of that one, and all have one spirit, and the superiority of man over beast is nought, for all is vanity. Kohelet 3:19
+ 235 But I returned and saw all the oppressed who are made so under the sun, and behold, the tears of the oppressed, and they have no consoler, and from the hand of their oppressors there is power, but they have no consoler. Kohelet 4:1
+ 236 For if they fall, one will lift up his friend, but woe to the one who falls and has no second one to lift him up. Kohelet 4:10
+ 255 Watch your feet when you go to the House of God, and be ready to obey rather than fools should give sacrifice, for they know not that they do evil. Kohelet 4:17
+ 209 See, only this one have I found, for God made man straight, but they sought many intrigues. Kohelet 7:29
+ 235 And so I saw the wicked buried, and they came, and from the place of the Holy One they go away, and they will be forgotten in the city that they did so; this too is vanity. Kohelet 8:10
+ 234 For a sinner does evil a hundred years, and He grants him an extension; but I know too that it will be good for those who fear God because they fear Him. Kohelet 8:12
+ 228 This is the most evil in all that is done under the sun, that all have one occurrence, and also the heart of the children of men is full of evil, and there is madness in their heart in their lifetime, and after that they go to the dead. Kohelet 9:3
+ 192 For the living know that they will die, but the dead know nothing, and they have no more reward, for their remembrance is forgotten. Kohelet 9:5
+ 256 Also their love, as well as their hate, as well as their provocation has already been lost, and they have no more share forever in all that is done under the sun. Kohelet 9:6
+ 229 If the clouds be full of rain, they will empty it upon the earth, and if a tree rests in the south or in the north, the place where the tree rests, there it will be. Kohelet 11:3
+ 246 For if a man lives many years, let him rejoice in them all, and let him remember the days of darkness, for they will be many; all that befalls him is vanity. Kohelet 11:8
+ 252 On the day that the keepers of the house tremble, and the mighty men are seized by cramps, and the grinders cease since they have become few, and those who look out of the windows become darkened. Kohelet 12:3
+ 247 Also from the high places they will fear, and terrors on the road, and the almond tree will blossom, and the grasshopper will drag itself along, and sexual desire will fail, for man goes to his everlasting home, and the mourners go about in the street. Kohelet 12:5
+ 222 And more than they, my son, beware; making many books has no end, and studying much is a weariness of the flesh. Kohelet 12:12
+ 209 This is the amazing generation – the generation of winners. They never despond, value every day of their life and every and each minute.
+ 206 The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don’t have any. Alice Walker
+ 265 Things became much more clear that they were the results of human creation not these magical things that just appeared in one's environment that one had no knowledge of their interiors. It gave a tremendous level of self-confidence, that through exploration and learning one could understand seemingly very complex things in one's environment. My childhood was very fortunate in that way. Steve Jobs — Smithsonian Institution, 1995
+ 260 The people who built Silicon Valley were engineers. They learned business, they learned a lot of different things, but they had a real belief that humans, if they worked hard with other creative, smart people, could solve most of humankind's problems. I believe that very much. Steve Jobs — Wired. 1996
+ 317 So we went to Atari and said. 'Hey, we've got this amazing thing, even built with some of your parts, and what do you think about funding us? Or we'll give it to you. We just want to do it. Pay our salary, we'll come work for you'. And they said, 'No'. So then we went to Hewlett-Packard, and they said. 'Hey, we don't need you. You haven't got through college yet'. I think this is the start of something really big. Sometimes that first step is the hardest one, and we've just taken it. Steve Jobs
+ 248 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs — Inc. 1989
+ 273 A lot of companies have chosen to downsize, and maybe that was the right thing for them. We chose a different path. Our belief was that if we kept putting great products in front of customers, they would continue to open their wallets. It wasn't that Microsoft was so brilliant or clever in copying the Mac, it's that the Mac was a sitting duck for 10 years. That's Apple's problem: Their differentiation evaporated. If I were running Apple, I would milk the Macintosh for all it's worth — and get busy on the next great thing— The PC wars are over. Done. Microsoft won a long time ago. Steve Jobs — Fortune. 1996
+ 240 I've also found that the best companies pay attention to aesthetics. They take the extra time to lay out grids and proportion things appropriately, and it seems to pay off for them. I mean, beyond the functional benefits, the aesthetic communicates something about how they think of themselves, their sense of discipline in engineering, how they run their company, stuff like that. Steve Jobs — Inc., 1989
+ 267 Customers think the price is realty good where it is. We're trying to compete with piracy — we're trying to pull people away from piracy and say, 'You can buy these songs legally for a fair price.' But if the price goes up a lot, they'll go back to piracy. Then, everybody loses. The HD revolution is over, it happened. HD won. Everybody wants. Steve Jobs — Apple Special Event keynote. 2010
+ 215 Technology is nothing. What's important is that you have a faith in people, that they're basically good and smart, and if you give them tools, they'll do wonderful things with them. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 1994
+ 260 There were too many people at Apple and in the Apple ecosystem playing the game of, for Apple to win, Microsoft has to lose. And it was clear that you didn't have to play that game because Apple wasn't going to beat Microsoft. Apple didn't have to beat Microsoft. Apple had to remember who Apple was because they'd forgotten who Apple was. Steve Jobs — All Things Digital D5 conference
+ 281 My job is to not be easy on people. My job is to make them better. When I hire somebody really senior, competence is the ante. They have to be really smart. But the real issue for me is, Are they going to fall in love with Apple? Because if they fall in love with Apple, everything else will take care of itself. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008
+ 242 My model for business is The Beatles. They were four guys who kept each other's kind of negative tendencies in check. They balanced each other and the total was greater than the sum of the parts. That's how I see business: great things in business are never done by one person, they're done by a team of people. Steve Jobs — 60 Minutes, 2003
+ 254 I know people tike symbols, but it's always unsettling when people write stories about me, because they tend to overlook a lot of other people. Steve Jobs — TIME, 1999
+ 234 The people who are doing the work are the moving force behind the Macintosh. My job is to create a space for them, to clear out the rest of the organization and keep it at bay. The things that I have done in my life, I think the things we do now at Pixar, these are team sports. They are not something one person does. Steve Jobs — Charlie Rose, 1996
+ 211 Everyone wants a MacBook Pro because they are so bitchin'. Steve Jobs — Apple shareholder meeting, 2006
+ 263 It's not about pop culture, and it's not about fooling people, and it's not about convincing people that they want something they don't. We figure out what we want. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008
+ 224 It's really hard to design products by focus groups. A lot of times, people don't know what they want until you show it to them. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 1998
+ 262 It was a great challenge. Let's make a great phone that we fall in love with. The broader one's understanding of the human experience, the better design we will have. Creativity is Just connecting things. When you ask creative people how they did something, they feel a little guilty because they didn't really do it, they just saw something. It seemed obvious to them after a while. That's because they were able to connect experiences they've had and synthesize new things. Steve Jobs — 1996
+ 231 Take desktop video editing. I never got one request from someone who wanted to edit movies on his computer. Yet now that people see it, they say, 'Oh my God, that's great!' Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2000
+ 253 …Innovation comes from people meeting up in the hallways or calling each other at 10:30 at night with a new idea, or because they realized something that shoots holes in how we've been thinking about a problem. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 2004
+ 257 They really thought the process through. They did such a great job designing these washers and dryers. I got more thrill out of them than I have out of any piece of high tech in years. Steve Jobs — On Miele, a Germany-based manufacturer of high-end domestic appliances, Wired, 1996
+ 237 The only problem with Microsoft is they just have no taste, they have absolutely no taste… I guess I am saddened, not by Microsoft's success — I have no problem with their success, they've earned their success for the most part. I have a problem with the fact that they just make really third-rate products. Steve Jobs — PBS Documentary, Triumph of the Nerds. 1996
+ 223 Nobody has tried to swallow us since I've been here. I think they are afraid how we would taste. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek. 1998
+ 222 Unfortunately, people are not rebelling against Microsoft They don't know any better. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 1994
+ 297 I've seen the demonstrations on the Internet about how you can find another person using a Zune and give them a song they can play three times. It takes forever. By the time you've gone through all that, the girl's got up and left! You're much better off to take one of your ear buds out and put it in her ear. Then you're connected with about two feet of headphone cable. Steve Jobs — On competition between the iPod and Microsoft's Zune, NewsWeek, 2006
+ 226 They are shamelessly copying us. Steve Jobs — On the development of Microsoft's Vista operating system, CNETNews, 2005
+ 245 They're all putting their dumb controls in the shape of a circle, to fool the consumer into thinking it's a wheel like ours. We've sort of set the vernacular. They're trying to copy the vernacular without understanding it. Steve Jobs — On companies making iPod lookalikes. The New York Times
+ 237 When the Internet came along and Napster came along, people in the music business didn't know what to make of the changes. A lot of these folks didn't use computers, weren't on e-mail — didn't really know what Napster was for a few years. They were pretty doggone slow to react. Matter of fact, they still haven't really reacted. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 2003
+ 283 The engineering is long gone in most PC companies. In the consumer electronics companies, they don't understand the software parts of it. And so you really can't make the products that you can make at Apple anywhere else right now. Apple's the only company that has everything under one roof. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2003
+ 246 So when these people sell out, even though they get fabulously rich, they're gypping themselves out of one of the potentially most rewarding experiences of their unfolding lives. Without it, they may never know their values or how to keep their newfound wealth in perspective. Steve Jobs
+ 279 Pretty much, Apple and Dell are the only ones in this industry making money. They make it by being Wal-Mart. We make it by innovation. This is a story that's amazing. It's got theft, it's got buying stolen property, it's got extortion. I'm sure it's got sex in there somewhere. Somebody should make a movie out of this! Steve Jobs — On the circumstances surrounding an iPhone prototype that was discovered in a bar and published in an online technology blog, Gizmodo. All Things Digital, 2010
+ 268 Our friends up north spend over five billion dollars on research and development and all they seem to do is copy Google and Apple. Steve Jobs — On Microsoft, Apple Worldwide Developer's Conference, 2006
+ 268 Japan 's very interesting. Some people think it copies things. I don't think that anymore. I think what they do is reinvent things. They will get something that's already been invented and study it until they thoroughly understand it. In some cases, they understand it better than the original inventor. Steve Jobs
+ 288 Microsoft has had two goals in the last 10 years. One was to copy the-Mac, and the other was to copy Lotus' success in the spreadsheet — basically, the applications business. And over the course of the last 10 years, Microsoft accomplished both of those goals. And now they are completely lost. Bill built the first software company in the industry and I think he built the first software company before anybody really in our industry knew what a software company was, except for these guys. And that was huge. That was really huge. Steve Jobs — On Bill Gates. All Things Digital D5 conference
+ 290 If you look at things I've done in my life, they have an element of democratizing. The Web is an incredible democratizer. A small company can look as large as a big company and be as accessible as a big company on the Web. Big companies spend hundreds of millions of dollars building their distribution channels. And the Web is going to completely neutralize that advantage. Steve Jobs — Wired, 1996
+ 257 I'm convinced that about half of what separates the successful entrepreneurs from the non-successful ones is pure perseverance. If they keep on risking failure, they're still artists. Dylan and Picasso were always risking failure. Leonardo da Vinci was a great artist and a great scientist. Michelangelo knew a tremendous amount about how to cut stone at the quarry. The finest dozen computer scientists I know are all musicians. Steve Jobs
+ 262 I have a great respect for incremental improvement, and I've done that sort of thing in my life, but I've always been attracted to the more revolutionary changes. I don't know why. Because they're harder. They're much more stressful emotionally. And you usually go through a period where everybody tells you that you've completely failed. We don't get a chance to do that many things, and every one should be really excellent. Because this is our life. Life is brief, and then you die… And we've all chosen to do this with our lives. So it better be damn good. It better be worth it, Steve Jobs — Fortune
+ 236 We're just enthusiastic about what we do. It's hard to tell with these Internet startups if they're really interested in building companies or if they're just interested in the money. I can tell you, though: If they don't really want to build a company, they won't luck into it. That's because it's so hard that if you don't have a passion, you'll give up. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2000
+ 249 That's why I love what we do — we make these tools and they're constantly surprising us. Steve Jobs — All Things Digital, 2007
+ 285 Apple is a $30 billion company, yet we've got less than 30 major products. I don't know if that's ever been done before. If you go out and ask people what's wrong with computers today, they'll tell you they're really complicated, they have a zillion cables coming out of the back, they're really big and noisy, they're really ugly, and they take forever to get on the Internet. And so we tried to set out to fix those problems with products like the iMac. Steve Jobs — CNA, 1999
+ 255 It took us three years to build the NeXT computer. If we'd given customers what they said they wanted, we'd have built a computer they'd have been happy with a year after we spoke to them — not something they'd want now. That same innovation, that same engineering, that same talent applied where we don't run up against the fact that Microsoft got this monopoly, and boom! We have 75 per cent market share. Steve Jobs — On the iPod's success
+ 242 I don't think that people have special responsibilities just because they've done something that other people like or don't like. I think the work speaks for itself. Steve Jobs — Smithsonian Institution, 1995
+ 257 Apple's market share is bigger than BMW's or Mercedes's or Porsche's in the automotive market. What's wrong with being BMW or Mercedes? I get asked a lot why Apple's customers are so loyal. It's not because they belong to the Church of Mac! That's ridiculous. Steve Jobs
+ 264 Most people have no concept of how an automatic transmission works, yet they know how to drive a car. You don't have to study physics to understand the laws of motion to drive a car. You don't have to understand any of this stuff to use Macintosh. Now, we are selling over 5 million songs a day now. Isn't that unbelievable? That's 58 songs every second of every minute of every hour of every day. Steve Jobs
+ 277 There's nothing that makes my day more than getting an e-mail from some random person in the universe who just bought an iPad over in the UK and tells rne the story about how it's the coolest product they've ever brought home in their lives. That's what keeps me going. Apple turns out many products — a dozen a year; if you count all the minor ones, probably a hundred. Pixar is striving to turn out one a year. But the converse of that is that Pixar's products will still be used fifty years from now, whereas I don't think you'll be using any product Apple brings to market this year fifty years from now. Steve Jobs — TIME, 1999
+ 336 John Sculley ruined Apple and he ruined it by bringing a set of values to the top of Apple which were corrupt and corrupted some of the top people who were there, drove out some of the ones who were not corruptible, and brought in more corrupt ones and paid themselves collectively tens of millions of dollars and cared more about their own glory and wealth than they did about what built Apple in the first place — which was making great computers for people to use. Steve Jobs — Computerworld Smithsonian Awards Program, 1995
+ 224 Your time is limited, so don't waste it living someone else's life… Don't let the noise of other's opinions drown out your own inner voice. And most important, have the courage to follow your heart and intuition. They somehow already know what you truly want to become. Steve Jobs — Stanford University commencement address, 2005
+ 213 The ones who are crazy enough to think that they can change the world, are the ones who do. Steve Jobs — "Think Different" promotional video by Apple, 1997
+ 277 The engineering is long gone in most PC companies. In the consumer electronics companies, they don't understand the software parts of it. And so you really can't make the products that you can make at Apple anywhere else right now. Apple's the only company that has everything under one roof. Steve Jobs
+ 230 Qualified software engineers, managers, marketers and salespeople in Silicon Valley can rack up dozens of high-paying, high-upside job offers any time they want, while national unemployment and underemployment is sky high. Marc Andreessen
+ 289 The software program for motherhood is impossible to fully download into the male brain. You give them two tasks and they're like, 'I have to change the baby and get the dry cleaning?' Allison Pearson
+ 233 Most people treat the office manual the way they treat a software manual. They never look at it. James Levine
+ 261 Karma, memory, and desire are just the software of the soul. It's conditioning that the soul undergoes in order to create experience. And it's a cycle. In most people, the cycle is a conditioned response. They do the same things over and over again. Deepak Chopra
+ 269 The joke about SAP has always been, it's making '50s German manufacturing methodology, implemented in 1960s software technology, delivered to 1970-style manufacturing organizations, like, it's really - yeah, the incumbency - they are still the lingering hangover from the dot-com crash. Marc Andreessen
+ 269 Modern records are all made with virtually identical gear, software plug-ins and everything. Everybody wants everything to sound like the last thing that was popular because they're chasing their tails. Dweezil Zappa
+ 201 We decided that the French could never write user-friendly software because they're so rude. Douglas Coupland
+ 275 So when you see the next consumer mobile or internet product with millions of engaged users, let’s stop asking about their business model expecting a clever answer – they’ll have dozens of off-the-shelf solutions to choose from – and instead, let’s start asking about the parts of their business that aren’t commoditized yet.
+ 235 All violence consists in some people forcing others, under threat of suffering or death, to do what they do not want to do. Leo Tolstoy
+ 270 And all people live, Not by reason of any care they have for themselves, But by the love for them that is in other people. Leo Tolstoy
+ 219 It is not because things are difficult that we do not dare, it is because we do not dare that they are difficult. Lucius Annaeus Seneca
+ 260 We should every night call ourselves to an account: what infirmity have I mastered today? what passions opposed? what temptation resisted? what virtue acquired? Our vices will abate of themselves if they be brought every day to the shrift. Lucius Annaeus Seneca
+ 197 Our plans miscarry because they have no aim. When a man does not know what harbor he is making for, no wind is the right wind. Lucius Annaeus Seneca
+ 202 It's not because things are difficult that we dare not venture. It's because we dare not venture that they are difficult. Lucius Annaeus Seneca
+ 217 People who think they know everything are a great annoyance to those of us who do. Isaac Asimov
+ 213 Some relationships just end. Like a star, they burn bright and brilliant, and then nothing in particular goes wrong, they just reach their end. They burn out. Cora Carmack
+ 240 If they respect you, respect them. If they disrespect you, still respect them. Do not allow the actions of others to decrease your good manners, because you represent yourself, not others. Mohammad Zeyara
+ 266 Close some doors. Not because of pride, incapacity or arrogance, but simply because they no longer lead somewhere. Paulo Coehlo
+ 232 The stupid thing about anger is how people hurt you and then you let them keep hurting you by being angry about how they originally hurt you. It's a vicious cycle. Susane Colasanti
+ 249 A rabbi should not despair if people do not do as much as they should. Every parent has that with children. God is merciful. Louis Finkelstein
+ 251 Discussion in class, which means letting twenty young blockheads and two cocky neurotics discuss something that neither their teacher nor they know. Vladimir Nabokov
+ 230 There are aphorisms that, like airplanes, stay up only while they are in motion. Vladimir Nabokov
+ 248 I never yet feared those men who set a place apart in the middle of their cities where they gather to cheat one another and swear oaths which they break. Herodotus
+ 246 Some men give up their designs when they have almost reached the goal; While others, on the contrary, obtain a victory by exerting, at the last moment, more vigorous efforts than ever before. Herodotus
+ 230 I hope they make a video game of me. At least I wouldn't have any cellulite then. Scarlett Johansson
+ 240 Girls have an unfair advantage over men: if they can't get what they want by being smart, they can get it by being dumb. Yul Brynner
+ 201 Women don't want to hear what you think. Women want to hear what they think - in a deeper voice. Bill Cosby
+ 234 Women, like men, should try to do the impossible. And when they fail, their failure should be a challenge to others. Amelia Earhart
+ 263 The watchmen found me as they patrolled the city,
so I asked, Have you seen the one I love?
Song of Solomon 3:3
+ 251 The watchmen found me
as they patrolled the city.
They hit me and hurt me;
the guards on the wall took away my veil.
Song of Solomon 5:7
+ 254 His eyes are like doves
by springs of water.
They seem to be bathed in cream
and are set like jewels.
Song of Solomon 5:12
+ 280 His cheeks are like beds of spices;
they smell like mounds of perfume.
His lips are like lilies
flowing with myrrh.
Song of Solomon 5:13
+ 252 Turn your eyes from me,
because they excite me too much.
Your hair is like a flock of goats
streaming down Mount Gilead.
Song of Solomon 6:5
+ 267 People used to say that advertising wasn't in Google's DNA, and that's obviously not true anymore. They used to say that display advertising isn't in Google's DNA, and that's not true any more. Susan Wojcicki
+ 261 Hey, hey, stay positive, pal. Most people, they lose,they whine and quit. But you got to be there for the turns. Everybody's got good luck, everybody's got bad luck. Don't run when you lose. Don't whine when it hurts. It's like the first grade, Jerry. Nobody likes a crybaby.
+ 246 I tell you, the government's worse than a wife. They got all the power, they got half the money. Now they're working on getting the other half. Wall Street: Money Never Sleeps
+ 251 Lies and secrets, Tessa, they are like a cancer in the soul. They eat away what is good and leave only destruction behind. Cassandra Clare, Clockwork Prince
+ 268 Love is a verb, not a noun. It is active. Love is not just feelings of passion and romance. It is behavior. If a man lies to you, he is behaving badly and unlovingly toward you. He is disrespecting you and your relationship. The words “I love you” are not enough to make up for that. Don’t kid yourself that they are. Susan Forward, When Your Lover Is a Liar: Healing the Wounds of Deception and Betrayal
+ 238 There is beauty in truth, even if it's painful. Those who lie, twist life so that it looks tasty to the lazy, brilliant to the ignorant, and powerful to the weak. But lies only strengthen our defects. They don't teach anything, help anything, fix anything or cure anything. Nor do they develop one's character, one's mind, one's heart or one's soul. Jose N. Harris
+ 493 “Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays?” Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451
+ 315 If a man, who says he loves you, won’t tell you the details of a private conversation between him and another woman you can be sure he is not protecting your heart. He is protecting himself and the women he has feelings for. Wise women simply see things as they are, not as their low self-esteem allows. Shannon L. Alder
+ 258 Of all the bright cruel lies they tell you, the cruelest is the one called love. George R.R. Martin, Dreamsongs Section 5: Hybrids and Horrors
+ 256 People who dream when they sleep at night know of a special kind of happiness which the world of the day holds not, a placid ecstasy, and ease of heart, that are like honey on the tongue. They also know that the real glory of dreams lies in their atmosphere of unlimited freedom. It is not the freedom of the dictator, who enforces his own will on the world, but the freedom of the artist, who has no will, who is free of will. The pleasure of the true dreamer does not lie in the substance of the dream, but in this: that there things happen without any interference from his side, and altogether outside his control. Great landscapes create themselves, long splendid views, rich and delicate colours, roads, houses, which he has never seen or heard of... Karen Blixen, Out of Africa
+ 217 Of all the idiots I have met in my life, and the Lord knows they have not been few or little, I think that I have been the biggest. Karen Blixen
+ 273 When in the end, the day came on which I was going away, I learned the strange learning that things can happen which we ourselves cannot possibly imagine, either beforehand, or at the time when they are taking place, or afterwards when we look back on them. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa / Shadows on the Grass
+ 308 The real difference between God and human beings, he thought, was that God cannot stand continuance. No sooner has he created a season of a year, or a time of the day, than he wishes for something quite different, and sweeps it all away. No sooner was one a young man, and happy at that, than the nature of things would rush one into marriage, martyrdom or old age. And human beings cleave to the existing state of things. All their lives they are striving to hold the moment fast....Their art itself is nothing but the attempt to catch by all means the one particular moment, one light, the momentary beauty of one woman or one flower, and make it everlasting. Karen Blixen, Seven Gothic Tales
+ 225 “I start with a tingle, a kind of feeling of the story I will write. Then come the characters, and they take over, they make the story. Karen Blixen
+ 243 No domestic animal can be as still as a wild animal. The civilized people have lost the aptitude of stillness, and must take lessons in silence from the wild before they are accepted by it. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa
+ 272 It is a sad hardship and slavery to people who live in towns, that in their movements they know of one dimension only; they walk along the line as if they were led on a string. The transition from the line to the plane into the two dimensions, when you wander across a field or through a wood, is a splendid liberation to the slaves, like the French Revolution. But in the air you are taken into the full freedom of the three dimensions; after long ages of exile and dreams the homesick heart throws itself into the arms of space. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa
+ 268 It is more than their land that you take away from the people whose native land you take. It is their past as well, their roots and their identity. If you take away the things that they have been used to see, and will be expecting to see, you may, in a way, as well take out their eyes. Karen Blixen
+ 338 Zion, hear me! It is true, what many of you have heard. The machines have gathered an army and as I speak, that army is drawing nearer to our home. Believe me when I say we have a difficult time ahead of us. But if we are to be prepared for it, we must first shed our fear of it. I stand here, before you now, truthfully unafraid. Why? Because I believe something you do not? No, I stand here without fear because I remember. I remember that I am here not because of the path that lies before me but because of the path that lies behind me. I remember that for 100 years we have fought these machines. I remember that for 100 years they have sent their armies to destroy us, and after a century of war I remember that which matters most... We are still here! Today, let us send a message to that army. Tonight, let us shake this cave. Tonight, let us tremble these halls of earth, steel, and stone, let us be heard from red core to black sky. Tonight, let us make them remember, this is Zion, and we are not afraid! Morpheus
+ 276 Men cannot be treated as units in operations of political arithmetic because they behave like the symbols for zero and the infinite, which dislocate all mathematical operations. Arthur Koestler
+ 271 I profoundly admire Aldous Huxley, both for his philosophy and uncompromising sincerity. But I disagree with his advocacy of 'the chemical opening of doors into the Other World', and with his belief that drugs can procure 'what Catholic theologians call a gratuitous grace'. Chemically induced hallucinations, delusions and raptures may be frightening or wonderfully gratifying; in either case they are in the nature of confidence tricks played on one's own nervous system. Arthur Koestler
+ 267 I profoundly admire Aldous Huxley, both for his philosophy and uncompromising sincerity. But I disagree with his advocacy of 'the chemical opening of doors into the Other World', and with his belief that drugs can procure 'what Catholic theologians call a gratuitous grace'. Chemically induced hallucinations, delusions and raptures may be frightening or wonderfully gratifying; in either case they are in the nature of confidence tricks played on one's own nervous system. Arthur Koestler
+ 302 The evidence from anthropology concurs with history in refuting the popular belief in a Jewish race descended from the biblical tribe. From the anthropologist's point of view, two groups of facts militate against this belief: the wide diversity of Jews with regard to physical characteristics, and their similarity to the Gentile population amidst whom they live. Both are reflected in the statistics about bodily height, cranial index, blood-groups, hair and eye colour, etc. Whichever of these anthropological criteria is taken as an indicator, it shows a greater similarity between Jews and their Gentile host-nation than between Jews living in different countries. ...The obvious biological explanation for both phenomena is miscegenation, which took different forms in different historical situations: intermarriage, large-scale proselytizing, rape as a constant (legalized or tolerated) accompaniment of war and pogrom. The Thirteenth Tribe (1976). Arthur Koestler
+ 225 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla
+ 254 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla
+ 389 Much has been said about Yugoslavia and its people, but many Americans may be under a wrong impression for political enemies and agitators have spread the idea that its inhabitants belong to different nations animated by mutual hate and held together against their will, by a tyrannical power. The fact is that all Yugoslavs — Serbians, Slavonians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, Dalmations, Montenagrins, Croatians and Slovenes — are of the same race, speak the same language and have common national ideals and traditions. At the termination of the World War, Alexander brought about a political union creating a powerful and resourceful State. This was hailed with joy by all the Slavs of the Balkans, but it took time before the people found themselves in the new conditions. I was born in Croatia. The Croatians and Slovenes were never in a position to fight for their independence. It was the Serbians who fought the battles for freedom and the price of liberty was paid in Serbian blood. All true Croatians and Slovenes remember that gratefully. They also know that the Serbians have an unequaled aptitude and experience in warfare and are best qualified to direct the forces of the country in a crisis. Ever since united Yugoslavia came into being through Alexander's efforts, political enemies have done all they could to disrupt it by sowing seeds of discord and disseminating malicious reports. … The death of the King has shaken the country to its very foundations, but the enemies who say that it means the disruption of Yugoslavia will hope in vain, for the noble blood of the great man has only served to cement its parts more firmly and strengthen the national structure. Alexander will live long in the memory of his people, a heroic figure of imposing stature, both the Washington and Lincoln of the Yugoslavs; like Washington an able and intrepid general who freed his country from oppression; like Lincoln a wise and patriotic leader who suffered martyrdom. Nikola Tesla
+ 254 Einstein's relativity work is a magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates, dazzles and makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is like a beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a king... its exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than scientists. Nikola Tesla
+ 347 So we find that the three possible solutions of the great problem of increasing human energy are answered by the three words: food, peace, work. Many a year I have thought and pondered, lost myself in speculations and theories, considering man as a mass moved by a force, viewing his inexplicable movement in the light of a mechanical one, and applying the simple principles of mechanics to the analysis of the same until I arrived at these solutions, only to realize that they were taught to me in my early childhood. These three words sound the key-notes of the Christian religion. Their scientific meaning and purpose now clear to me: food to increase the mass, peace to diminish the retarding force, and work to increase the force accelerating human movement. These are the only three solutions which are possible of that great problem, and all of them have one object, one end, namely, to increase human energy. When we recognize this, we cannot help wondering how profoundly wise and scientific and how immensely practical the Christian religion is, and in what a marked contrast it stands in this respect to other religions. It is unmistakably the result of practical experiment and scientific observation which have extended through the ages, while other religions seem to be the outcome of merely abstract reasoning. Work, untiring effort, useful and accumulative, with periods of rest and recuperation aiming at higher efficiency, is its chief and ever-recurring command. Thus we are inspired both by Christianity and Science to do our utmost toward increasing the performance of mankind. This most important of human problems I shall now specifically consider. Nikola Tesla
+ 322 A state of human life vaguely defined by the term "Universal Peace," while a result of cumulative effort through centuries past, might come into existence quickly, not unlike a crystal suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared. But just as no effect can precede its cause, so this state can never be brought on by any pact between nations, however solemn. Experience is made before the law is formulated, both are related like cause and effect. So long as we are clearly conscious of the expectation, that peace is to result from such a parliamentary decision, so long have we a conclusive evidence that we are not fit for peace. Only then when we shall feel that such international meetings are mere formal procedures, unnecessary except in so far as they might serve to give definite expression to a common desire, will peace be assured. To judge from current events we must be, as yet, very distant from that blissful goal. It is true that we are proceeding towards it rapidly. There are abundant signs of this progress everywhere. The race enmities and prejudices are decidedly waning. Nikola Tesla
+ 301 From childhood I was compelled to concentrate attention upon myself. This caused me much suffering, but to my present view, it was a blessing in disguise for it has taught me to appreciate the inestimable value of introspection in the preservation of life, as well as a means of achievement. The pressure of occupation and the incessant stream of impressions pouring into our consciousness through all the gateways of knowledge make modern existence hazardous in many ways. Most persons are so absorbed in the contemplation of the outside world that they are wholly oblivious to what is passing on within themselves. The premature death of millions is primarily traceable to this cause. Even among those who exercise care, it is a common mistake to avoid imaginary, and ignore the real dangers. And what is true of an individual also applies, more or less, to a people as a whole. Nikola Tesla
+ 291 While I am not a believer in the orthodox sense, I commend religion, first, because every individual should have some ideal — religious, artistic, scientific, or humanitarian — to give significance to his life. Second, because all the great religions contain wise prescriptions relating to the conduct of life, which hold good now as they did when they were promulgated. Nikola Tesla
+ 276 I misunderstood Tesla. I think we all misunderstood Tesla. We thought he was a dreamer and visionary. He did dream and his dreams came true, he did have visions but they were of a real future, not an imaginary one. Tesla was the first man to lift his eyes high enough to see that the rarified stratum of atmosphere above our earth was destined to play an important role in the radio telegraphy of the future, a fact which had to obtrude itself on the attention of most of us before we saw it. But Tesla also perceived what many of us did not in those days, namely, the currents which flowed way from the base of the antenna over the surface of the earth and in the earth itself. John Stone Stone
+ 232 He did dream and his dreams came true, he did have visions but they were of a real future, not an imaginary one. ~ John Stone Stone
+ 302 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla
+ 257 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla
+ 296 The human being is a self-propelled automaton entirely under the control of external influences. Willful and predetermined though they appear, his actions are governed not from within, but from without. He is like a float tossed about by the waves of a turbulent sea. Nikola Tesla
+ 267 With ideas it is like with dizzy heights you climb: At first they cause you discomfort and you are anxious to get down, distrustful of your own powers; but soon the remoteness of the turmoil of life and the inspiring influence of the altitude calm your blood; your step gets firm and sure and you begin to look - for dizzier heights. Nikola Tesla
+ 258 Archimedes was my ideal. I admired the works of artists, but to my mind, they were only shadows and semblances. The inventor, I thought, gives to the world creations which are palpable, which live and work. Nikola Tesla
+ 247 When a coil is operated with currents of very high frequency, beautiful brush effects may be produced, even if the coil be of comparatively small dimensions. The experimenter may vary them in many ways, and, if it were nothing else, they afford a pleasing sight. Nikola Tesla
+ 227 Our incomes are like our shoes; if too small, they gall and pinch us; but if too large, they cause us to stumble and to trip. John Locke
+ 294 When it comes to brains, size matters. It's not all that matters, of course. Whales and dolphins have brains that are larger than humans', but few of the flippered and fluked set win tenure at Stanford. Our brains are the largest in proportion to body size, and they're also highly sophisticated. Seth Shostak
+ 239 You have no responsibility to live up to what other people think you ought to accomplish. I have no responsibility to be like they expect me to be. It's their mistake, not my failing. Richard P. Feynman, Surely You're Joking, Mr. Feynman!: Adventures of a Curious Character
+ 219 Angels sail through our lives like ships of light visiting us through the portals of our hearts. An angel's wingspan is broad enough to lift the heart of the entire world. Angels encourage everyone in the direction they really want to go...up. The warmth of an angel's light can comfort and illuminate the whole world. Angels are the bright lights in the midst of our lives.
+ 237 Watch your thoughts, they become words. Watch your words, they become actions. Watch your actions, they become habits. Watch your habits, they become character. Watch your character, it becomes your destiny.
+ 209 The top salesperson in the organization probably missed more sales than 90% of the sales people on the team, but they also made more calls than the others made. Zig Ziglar
+ 193 You can have everything in life you want, if you will just help other people get what they want. Zig Ziglar
+ 223 People are basically the same the world over. Everybody wants the same things - to be happy, to be healthy, to be at least reasonably prosperous, and to be secure. They want friends, peace of mind, good family relationships, and hope that tomorrow is going to be even better than today. Zig Ziglar
+ 186 Many people spend more time in planning the wedding than they do in planning the marriage. Zig Ziglar
+ 184 If people like you, they'll listen to you, but if they trust you, they'll do business with you. Zig Ziglar
+ 187 If you can dream it, then you can achieve it. You will get all you want in life if you help enough other people get what they want. Zig Ziglar
+ 215 Many marriages would be better if the husband and the wife clearly understood that they are on the same side. Zig Ziglar
+ 190 If you go looking for a friend, you're going to find they're very scarce. If you go out to be a friend, you'll find them everywhere. Zig Ziglar
+ 224 Whenever I have met with our elected officials they are invariably thoughtful, well-meaning people. And yet collectively 90% of their effort seems to be focused on how to stick it to the other party. Hall, Kevin
+ 200 The human mind is not capable of grasping the Universe. We are like a little child entering a huge library. The walls are covered to the ceilings with books in many different tongues. The child knows that someone must have written these books. It does not know who or how. It does not understand the languages in which they are written. But the child notes a definite plan in the arrangement of the books—a mysterious order which it does not comprehend, but only dimly suspects. Albert Einstein
+ 211 They love, they hate, but cannot do without him. Aristophanes, see Plutarch, Life of Alcibiades
+ 172 It’s all too easy to take someone for granted. Really notice all the wonderful things they do, and let them know what you see. Karolina Kurkova
+ 198 What Indigos are REALLY looking for is mutual respect/honor and energetic exchange that comes through high level Tantra, the art of conscious loving. Through Tantra you and your partner can move to elevated states of awareness/consciousness and truly “know thyself” in ways that nothing else can touch. It is one of the hidden keys in my book “Kryahgenetics: The Simple Secrets of Human Alchemy. ” Tantra is truly the bridge to higher consciousness, and that is precisely why organized religion has tried to make all sorts of rules and taboos to regulate it. They have deliberately created so much guilt and lies about sexuality to guarantee that you will not be free to explore and express your True Nature, the authentic God or Goddess within!
+ 200 First Wave Indigos, in their heart of hearts, know this to be true, and long for a “soul mate” …one they love and trust to explore “the God/Goddess within” and become “one” with their partner. Magick happens when two people become one …..one heart….one soul…and if you know how to command and conduct orgone energy, (the power of the Orgasm…..the power of life itself) you can change your reality and the matrix of the entire hologram! Orgone energy laced with Divine Love is THE MOST POWERFUL ENERGY/FORCE IN THE UNIVERSE! It is the power to create ANYTHING and also can be used for destruction!
+ 157 This planet and solar system are moving into a new area of vibrations in which conditions as they are now on this planet will not survive.
+ 198 God said, There shall be lights in the heavenly sky to divide between day and night. They shall serve as omens and define festivals, days and years. Bereshit 1:14
+ 168 These are the chronicles of heaven and earth when they were created, on the day God completed earth and heaven. Bereshit 2:4
+ 154 A man shall therefore leave his father and mother and be united with his wife, and they shall become one flesh. Bereshit 2:24
+ 146 The man and his wife were both naked, but they were not embarrassed by one another. Bereshit 2:25
+ 183 The eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized that they were naked. They sewed together fig leaves, and made themselves loincloths. Bereshit 3:7
+ 144 They heard God's voice moving about in the garden with the wind of the day. The man and his wife hid themselves from God among the trees of the garden. Bereshit 3:8
+ 188 Cain said something to his brother Abel. Then, when they happened to be in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and killed him. Bereshit 4:8
+ 162 He created them male and female. He blessed them and named them Man (Adam) on the day that they were created. Bereshit 5:2
+ 136 The sons of God saw that the daughters of man were good, and they took themselves wives from whomever they chose. Bereshit 6:2
+ 152 And of all living things of all flesh, two of each you shall bring into the ark to preserve alive with you; they shall be male and female. Bereshit 6:19
+ 188 Two by two they came to Noah to the ark, male and female, as God had commanded Noah. Bereshit 7:9
+ 147 They, and every beast after its kind, and every domestic animal after its kind, and every creeping thing that creeps on the earth after its kind, and every fowl after its kind, every bird of every wing. Bereshit 7:14
+ 151 And they came to Noah to the ark, two by two of all flesh in which there is the spirit of life. Bereshit 7:15
+ 151 Now the Flood was forty days upon the earth, and the waters increased, and they lifted the ark, and it rose off the earth. Bereshit 7:17
+ 133 And the waters became powerful, and they increased very much upon the earth, and the ark moved upon the waters. Bereshit 7:18
+ 207 And it the Flood blotted out all beings that were upon the face of the earth, from man to animal to creeping thing and to the fowl of the heavens, and they were blotted out from the earth, and only Noah and those with him in the ark survived. Bereshit 7:23
+ 164 Every living thing that is with you of all flesh, of fowl, and of animals and of all the creeping things that creep on the earth, bring out with you, and they shall swarm upon the earth, and they shall be fruitful and multiply upon the earth. Bereshit 8:17
+ 153 Every beast, every creeping thing, and all fowl, everything that moves upon the earth, according to their families they went forth from the ark. Bereshit 8:19
+ 193 And your fear and your dread shall be upon all the beasts of the earth and upon all the fowl of the heaven; upon everything that creeps upon the ground and upon all the fish of the sea, for they have been given into your hands. Bereshit 9:2
+ 192 And Shem and Japheth took the garment, and they placed it on both of their shoulders, and they walked backwards, and they covered their father's nakedness, and their faces were turned backwards, so that they did not see their father's nakedness. Bereshit 9:23
+ 166 And it came to pass when they traveled from the east, that they found a valley in the land of Shinar and settled there. Bereshit 11:2
+ 182 And they said to one another, Come, let us make bricks and fire them thoroughly; so the bricks were to them for stones, and the clay was to them for mortar. Bereshit 11:3
+ 195 And they said, Come, let us build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens, and let us make ourselves a name, lest we be scattered upon the face of the entire earth. Bereshit 11:4
+ 164 And the Lord said, Lo! they are one people, and they all have one language, and this is what they have commenced to do. Now, will it not be withheld from them, all that they have planned to do? Bereshit 11:6
+ 161 And the Lord scattered them from there upon the face of the entire earth, and they ceased building the city. Bereshit 11:8
+ 196 And Terah took Abram his son and Lot the son of Haran, his grandson, and Sarai his daughter in law, the wife of Abram his son, and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees to go to the land of Canaan, and they came as far as Haran and settled there. Bereshit 11:31
+ 166 And Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot his brother's son, and all their possessions that they had acquired, and the souls they had acquired in Haran, and they went to go to the land of Canaan, and they came to the land of Canaan. Bereshit 12:5
+ 155 And it will come to pass when the Egyptians see you, that they will say, This is his wife, and they will slay me and let you live. Bereshit 12:12
+ 150 And Pharaoh's princes saw her, and they praised her to Pharaoh, and the woman was taken to the house of Pharaoh. Bereshit 12:15
+ 147 And Pharaoh commanded men on his behalf, and they escorted him and his wife and all that was his. Bereshit 12:20
+ 148 And the land did not bear them to dwell together, for their possessions were many, and they could not dwell together. Bereshit 13:6
+ 167 And Lot chose for himself the entire plain of the Jordan, and Lot traveled from the east, and they parted from one another. Bereshit 13:11
+ 162 That they waged war with Bera the king of Sodom and with Birsha the king of Gomorrah, Shineab the king of Admah, and Shemeber the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar. Bereshit 14:2
+ 138 For twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and for thirteen years they rebelled. Bereshit 14:4
+ 188 And in the fourteenth year, Chedorlaomer came, and the kings who were with him, and they smote the Rephaim in Ashteroth Karnaim and the Zuzim in Ham, and the Emim in Shaveh Kiriathaim. Bereshit 14:5
+ 187 And they returned and came to Ein Mishpat, which is Kadesh, and they smote the entire field of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites who dwelt in Hazezon Tamar. Bereshit 14:7
+ 181 And the king of Sodom and the king of Gomorrah and the king of Admah and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar, came forth, and they engaged them in battle in the valley of Siddim. Bereshit 14:8
+ 190 Now the valley of Siddim was composed of many clay pits, and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled and they fell there, and the survivors fled to a mountain. Bereshit 14:10
+ 159 And they took all the possessions of Sodom and Gomorrah and all their food, and they departed. Bereshit 14:11
+ 162 And they took Lot and his possessions, the son of Abram's brother, and they departed, and he was living in Sodom. Bereshit 14:12
+ 180 Exclusive of what the lads ate, and the share of the men who went with me; Aner, Eshkol, and Mamre they shall take their share. Bereshit 14:24
+ 173 And He said to Abram, You shall surely know that your seed will be strangers in a land that is not theirs, and they will enslave them and oppress them, for four hundred years. Bereshit 15:13
+ 132 And also the nation that they will serve will I judge, and afterwards they will go forth with great possessions. Bereshit 15:14
+ 184 And I will take a morsel of bread, and sustain your hearts; after wards you shall pass on, because you have passed by your servant. And they said, So shall you do, as you have spoken. Bereshit 18:5
+ 144 And he took cream and milk and the calf that he had prepared, and he placed them before them, and he was standing over them under the tree, and they ate. Bereshit 18:8
+ 145 And they said to him, Where is Sarah your wife? And he said, Behold in the tent. Bereshit 18:9
+ 154 And the men arose from there, and they looked upon Sodom, and Abraham went with them to escort them, Bereshit 18:16
+ 197 For I have known him because he commands his sons and his household after him, that they should keep the way of the Lord to perform righteousness and justice, in order that the Lord bring upon Abraham that which He spoke concerning him. Bereshit 18:19
+ 164 I will descend now and see, whether according to her cry, which has come to Me, they have done; I will wreak destruction upon them; and if not, I will know. Bereshit 18:21
+ 176 And he said, Behold now my lords, please turn to your servant's house and stay overnight and wash your feet, and you shall arise early and go on your way. And they said, No, but we will stay overnight in the street. Bereshit 19:2
+ 163 And he urged them strongly, and they turned in to him, and came into his house, and he made them a feast, and he baked unleavened cakes, and they ate. Bereshit 19:3
+ 145 When they had not yet retired, and the people of the city, the people of Sodom, surrounded the house, both young and old, the entire populace from every end of the city. Bereshit 19:4
+ 156 And they called to Lot and said to him, Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us, and let us be intimate with them. Bereshit 19:5
+ 187 Behold now I have two daughters who were not intimate with a man. I will bring them out to you, and do to them as you see fit; only to these men do nothing, because they have come under the shadow of my roof. Bereshit 19:8
+ 162 But they said, Back away. And they said, This one came to sojourn, and he is judging! Now, we will deal even worse with you than with them. And they pressed hard upon the man Lot, and they drew near to break the door. Bereshit 19:9
+ 165 And the men stretched forth their hands, and they brought Lot to them to the house, and they shut the door. Bereshit 19:10
+ 176 And the men who were at the entrance of the house they struck with blindness, both small and great, and they toiled in vain to find the entrance. Bereshit 19:11
+ 135 But he tarried, and the men took hold of his hand and his wife's hand, and the hand of his two daughters, out of the Lord's pity for him, and they took him out and placed him outside the city. Bereshit 19:16
+ 169 And it came to pass, when they took them outside, that he said, Flee for your life, do not look behind you, and do not stand in the entire plain. Flee to the mountain, lest you perish. Bereshit 19:17
+ 168 And they gave their father wine to drink on that night, and the elder came and lay with her father, and he did not know of her lying down or of her rising up. Bereshit 19:33
+ 171 So they gave their father to drink on that night also, and the younger arose and lay with him, and he did not know of her lying down or of her rising up. Bereshit 19:35
+ 165 And Abraham said, For I said, Surely, there is no fear of God in this place, and they will kill me because of my wife. Bereshit 20:11
+ 147 And Abraham prayed to God, and God healed Abimelech and his wife and his handmaids, and they gave birth. Bereshit 20:17
+ 139 And Abraham took flocks and cattle, and gave them to Abimelech, and they both formed a covenant. Bereshit 21:27
+ 195 And they formed a covenant in Beer-sheba, and Abimelech and Phicol his general arose, and they returned to the land of the Philistines. Bereshit 21:32
+ 163 And Abraham took the wood for the burnt offering, and he placed it upon his son Isaac, and he took into his hand the fire and the knife, and they both went together. Bereshit 22:6
+ 163 And Abraham said, God will provide for Himself the lamb for the burnt offering, my son. And they both went together. Bereshit 22:8
+ 159 And they came to the place of which God had spoken to him, and Abraham built the altar there and arranged the wood, and he bound Isaac his son and placed him on the altar upon the wood. Bereshit 22:9
+ 173 And Abraham returned to his young men, and they arose and went together to Beer sheba; and Abraham remained in Beer sheba. Bereshit 22:19
+ 162 And she finished giving him to drink, and she said, I will also draw for your camels, until they will have finished drinking. Bereshit 24:19
+ 156 You will then be absolved from my oath, when you come to my family, and if they do not give her to you, you will be absolved from my oath. Bereshit 24:41
+ 176 And they ate and drank, he and the men who were with him, and they lodged, and they arose in the morning, and he said, Send me away to my master. Bereshit 24:54
+ 162 And they summoned Rebecca, and they said to her, Will you go with this man? And she said, I will go. Bereshit 24:58
+ 171 So they sent away Rebecca their sister and her nurse and Abraham's servant and his men. Bereshit 24:59
+ 163 And they blessed Rebecca and said to her, Our sister, may you become thousands of myriads, and may your seed inherit the cities of their enemies. Bereshit 24:60
+ 143 And Rebecca and her maidens arose and rode on the camels, and they followed the man; and the servant took Rebecca and left. Bereshit 24:61
+ 157 And they dwelt from Havilah to Shur, which borders on Egypt, going towards Asshur; before all his brothers he dwelt. Bereshit 25:18
+ 159 And the first one emerged ruddy; he was completely like a coat of hair, and they named him Esau. Bereshit 25:25
+ 187 And Isaac again dug the wells of water which they had dug in the days of his father, Abraham, and the Philistines had stopped them up after Abraham's death; and he gave them names like the names that his father had given them. Bereshit 26:18
+ 163 And Isaac's servants dug in the valley, and they found there a well of living waters. Bereshit 26:19
+ 184 And the shepherds of Gerar quarreled with Isaac's shepherds, saying, The water is ours; so he named the well Esek, because they had contended with him. Bereshit 26:20
+ 161 And they dug another well, and they quarreled about it also; so he named it Sitnah. Bereshit 26:21
+ 149 And he moved away from there, and he dug another well, and they did not quarrel over it; so he named it Rehoboth, and he said, For now the Lord has made room for us, and we will be fruitful in the land. Bereshit 26:22
+ 153 And they said, We have seen that the Lord was with you; so we said: Let there now be an oath between us, between ourselves and you, and let us form a covenant with you. Bereshit 26:28
+ 180 And they arose early in the morning, and they swore one to the other, and Isaac escorted them, and they went away from him in peace. Bereshit 26:31
+ 171 And it came to pass on that day, that Isaac's servants came and told him about the well that they had dug, and they said to him, We have found water. Bereshit 26:32
+ 174 And he looked, and behold! a well in the field, and behold! three flocks of sheep lying beside it, because from that well they would water the flocks, and a huge rock was upon the mouth of the well. Bereshit 29:02
+ 174 And all the flocks would gather there, and they would roll the rock off the mouth of the well and water the sheep, and then they would return the rock onto the mouth of the well, to its place. Bereshit 29:3
+ 159 And Jacob said to them, My brothers, where are you from? And they said, We are from Haran. 29:4
+ 158 And he said to them, Do you know Laban the son of Nahor? And they said, We know him. Bereshit 29:5
+ 147 And he said to them, Are things going well with him? And they said, Things are going well, and behold, his daughter Rachel is coming with the sheep. Bereshit 29:6
+ 198 And they said, We cannot do that, until all the flocks are gathered together, and they will roll the rock off the mouth of the well, and we shall then water the sheep. Bereshit 29:8
+ 181 So Jacob worked for Rachel seven years, but they appeared to him like a few days because of his love for her. Bereshit 29:20
+ 178 And he thrust the rods that he had peeled, into the gutters in the watering troughs where the animals would come to drink opposite the other animals, and they would come into heat when they came to drink. Bereshit 30:38
+ 182 And Laban answered and said to Jacob, "The daughters are my daughters, and the sons are my sons, and the animals are my animals, and all that you see is mine. Now, what would I do to these daughters of mine today, or to their children, whom they have borne? Bereshit 31:43
+ 150 And Jacob said to his kinsmen, Gather stones, and they took stones and made a pile, and they ate there by the pile. Bereshit 31:46
+ 168 And Jacob slaughtered a slaughtering on the mountain, and he invited his friends to eat a meal, and they ate bread and lodged on the mountain. Bereshit 31:54
+ 112 And Esau ran toward him and embraced him, and he fell on his neck and kissed him, and they wept. Bereshit 33:4
+ 142 And he said to him, My master knows that the children are tender, and the flocks and the cattle, which are raising their young, depend upon me, and if they overdrive them one day, all the flocks will die. Bereshit 33:13
+ 167 Jacob had heard that he had defiled his daughter Dinah, but his sons were with his livestock in the field, and Jacob kept silent until they came home. Bereshit 34:5
+ 174 And Jacob's sons had come from the field when they heard, and the men were grieved, and they burned fiercely, because he had committed a scandalous act in Israel, to lie with a daughter of Jacob, and such ought not to be done. Bereshit 34:7
+ 240 Thereupon, Jacob's sons answered Shechem and his father Hamor with cunning, and they spoke, because after all he had defiled their sister Dinah. Bereshit 34:13
+ 147 And they said to them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to a man who has a foreskin, for that is a disgrace to us. Bereshit 34:14
+ 126 And Hamor and his son Shechem came to the gate of their city, and they spoke to the people of their city, saying, Bereshit 34:20
+ 121 These men are peaceful with us, and they will dwell in the land and do business there, and the land behold it is spacious enough for them. We will take their daughters for ourselves as wives, and we will give them our daughters. Bereshit 34:21
+ 126 However, only with this condition will the men consent to dwell with us, to become one people, by every male among us being circumcised, just as they are circumcised. Bereshit 34:22
+ 143 Then shall not their cattle, their property, and all their beasts be ours? But let us consent to them, and they will dwell with us. Bereshit 34:33
+ 214 Now it came to pass on the third day, when they were in pain, that Jacob's two sons, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brothers, each took his sword, and they came upon the city with confidence, and they slew every male. Bereshit 34:25
+ 122 And Hamor and his son Shechem they slew with the edge of the sword, and they took Dinah out of Shechem's house and left. Bereshit 34:26
+ 140 Their flocks and their cattle and their donkeys, and whatever was in the city and whatever was in the field they took. Bereshit 34:28
+ 131 And all their wealth and all their infants and their wives they captured and plundered, and all that was in the house. Bereshit 34:29
+ 195 Thereupon, Jacob said to Simeon and to Levi, You have troubled me, to discredit me among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and among the Perizzites, and I am few in number, and they will gather against me, and I and my household will be destroyed. Bereshit 34:30
+ 173 And they gave Jacob all the deities of the nations that were in their possession and the earrings that were in their ears, and Jacob hid them under the terebinth that was near Shechem. Bereshit 35:4
+ 167 Then they traveled, and the fear of God was upon the cities that were around them, so that they did not pursue Jacob's sons. Bereshit 35:5
+ 124 And they journeyed from Beth el, and there was still some distance to come to Ephrath, and Rachel gave birth, and her labor was difficult. Bereshit 35:16
+ 175 And his brothers saw that their father loved him more than all his brothers, so they hated him, and they could not speak with him peacefully. Bereshit 37:4
+ 131 And Joseph dreamed a dream and told his brothers, and they continued to hate him. Bereshit 37:5
+ 119 So his brothers said to him, Will you reign over us, or will you govern us? And they continued further to hate him on account of his dreams and on account of his words. Bereshit 37:8
+ 134 And he said, I am looking for my brothers. Tell me now, where are they pasturing? Bereshit 37:16
+ 146 And the man said, They have traveled away from here, for I overheard them say, Let us go to Dothan. So Joseph went after his brothers, and he found them in Dothan. Bereshit 37:17
+ 150 And they saw him from afar, and when he had not yet drawn near to them, they plotted against him to put him to death. Bereshit 37:18
+ 142 Now it came to pass when Joseph came to his brothers, that they stripped Joseph of his shirt, of the fine woolen coat which was upon him. Bereshit 37:23
+ 123 And they took him and cast him into the pit; now the pit was empty there was no water in it. Bereshit 37:24
+ 163 And they sat down to eat a meal, and they lifted their eyes and saw, and behold, a caravan of Ishmaelites was coming from Gilead, and their camels were carrying spices, balm, and lotus, going to take it down to Egypt. Bereshit 37:25
+ 160 Then Midianite men, merchants, passed by, and they pulled and lifted Joseph from the pit, and they sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty silver pieces, and they brought Joseph to Egypt. Bereshit 37:28
+ 115 And they took Joseph's coat, and they slaughtered a kid, and they dipped the coat in the blood. Bereshit 37:31
+ 145 And they sent the fine woolen coat, and they brought it to their father, and they said, "We have found this; now recognize whether it is your son's coat or not." Bereshit 37:32
+ 166 So he asked the people of the place, saying, Where is the harlot who was at the crossroads on the way? and they said, No harlot was here. Bereshit 38:21
+ 169 So the warden of the prison delivered all the prisoners who were in the prison into Joseph's hand, and whatever they did there, he was the one who did it. Bereshit 39:22
+ 137 And the chief of the slaughterers appointed Joseph to be with them, and he served them, and they were a year in prison. Bereshit 40:4
+ 117 And Joseph came to them in the morning, and he saw them and behold, they were troubled. Bereshit 40:6
+ 132 And they said to him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is no interpreter for it. Joseph said to them, Do not interpretations belong to God? Tell them to me now. Bereshit 40:8
+ 146 For I was stolen from the land of the Hebrews, and here too, I have done nothing, for which they have put me into the dungeon. Bereshit 40:15
+ 144 And behold, from the Nile were coming up seven cows, of handsome appearance and robust flesh, and they pastured in the marshland. Bereshit 41:2
+ 150 And behold, seven other cows were coming up after them from the Nile, of ugly appearance and lean of flesh, and they stood beside the cows which were on the Nile bank. Bereshit 41:3
+ 127 So Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they rushed him from the dungeon, and he shaved and changed his clothes, and he then came to Pharaoh. Bereshit 41:14
+ 143 And behold, seven cows of robust flesh and handsome form were ascending from the Nile, and they pastured in the marshland. Bereshit 41:18
+ 130 And they went inside them, but it was not known that they had gone inside of them, for their appearance was as ugly as in the beginning; then I awoke. Bereshit 41:21
+ 135 And he had him ride in his chariot of second rank, and they called out before him, This is the king's patron, appointing him over the entire land of Egypt. Bereshit 41:43
+ 140 And Joseph saw his brothers, and he recognized them, but he made himself a stranger to them, and he spoke to them harshly, and he said to them, "Where do you come from?" And they said, "From the land of Canaan to purchase food." Bereshit 42:7
+ 143 And they said, "We, your servants, are twelve brothers, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan, and behold, the youngest is with our father today, and one is gone." Bereshit 42:13
+ 123 And bring your youngest brother to me, so that your words may be verified, and you will not die." And they did so. Bereshit 42:20
+ 165 And they said to one another, "Indeed, we are guilty for our brother, that we witnessed the distress of his soul when he begged us, and we did not listen. That is why this trouble has come upon us." Bereshit 42:21
+ 124 They did not know that Joseph understood, for the interpreter was between them. Bereshit 42:23
+ 125 And Joseph commanded, and they filled their vessels with grain, and he commanded to return their money into each one's sack, and to give them provisions for the journey, and he did so for them. Bereshit 42:25
+ 163 And he said to his brothers, My money has been returned, and indeed, here it is in my sack! Their hearts sank, and trembling, they turned to one another, saying, What is this that God has done to us? Bereshit 42:28
+ 154 And they came to Jacob their father, to the land of Canaan, and they told him all that had befallen them, saying, Bereshit 42:29
+ 128 And it came to pass that they were emptying their sacks and behold! Each one's bundle of money was in his sack; they saw the bundles of their money, they and their father, and they became frightened. Bereshit 42:35
+ 127 And it came to pass, when they finished eating the grain that they had brought from Egypt, that their father said to them, "Go back and buy us a little food." Bereshit 43:2
+ 146 They said, The man asked about us and about our family, saying, Is your father still alive? Do you have a brother? And we told him according to these words. Could we have known that he would say, Bring your brother down? Bereshit 43:7
+ 136 So the men took this gift, and they took double the money in their hands and Benjamin, and they got up and went down to Egypt and stood before Joseph. Bereshit 43:15
+ 171 Now the men were frightened because they had been brought into Joseph's house, and they said, On account of the money that came back in our sacks at first, we are brought, to roll upon us and to fall upon us and to take us as slaves and our donkeys as well. Bereshit 43:18
+ 126 So they drew near the man who was over Joseph's house, and they spoke to him at the entrance of the house. Bereshit 43:19
+ 156 Then the man brought the men (the brothers) into Joseph's house, and he gave them water, and they washed their feet, and he gave fodder to their donkeys. Bereshit 43:24
+ 123 And they prepared the gift until Joseph would come at lunchtime, for they heard that there they would eat bread. Bereshit 43:25
+ 122 And Joseph came home, and they brought him the gift that was in their hands, into the house, and they prostrated themselves to him to the ground. Bereshit 43:26
+ 133 And they said, Your servant, our father, is well; he is still alive. And they bowed and prostrated themselves. Bereshit 43:28
+ 133 And they set for him separately and for them separately, and for the Egyptians who ate with him separately, because the Egyptians could not eat food with the Hebrews, because it is an abomination to the Egyptians. Bereshit 43:32
+ 112 They sat before him, the firstborn according to his age, and the youngest according to his youth, and the men looked at each other in astonishment. Bereshit 43:33
+ 134 And he had portions brought to them from before him, and Benjamin's portion was five times as large as the portions of any of them, and they drank and became intoxicated with him. Bereshit 43:34
+ 131 Then he commanded the overseer of his house, saying, "Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put each man's money into the mouth of his sack. Bereshit 44:1
+ 130 The morning became light, and the men were sent on their way they and their donkeys. Bereshit 44:3
+ 126 They had exited the city, but had not gone far when Joseph said to the overseer of his house, "Get up, pursue the men, and when you overtake them, say to them, 'Why have you repaid good with evil? Bereshit 44:4
+ 137 And they said to him, Why should my master say such words as these? Far be it from your servants to do a thing like this! Bereshit 44:7
+ 135 So they hastened, and each one lowered his sack to the ground, and each one opened his sack. Bereshit 44:11
+ 114 So they rent their garments, and each one loaded his donkey, and they returned to the city. Bereshit 44:13
+ 128 And Judah and his brothers came to Joseph's house, and he was still there, and they fell before him upon the ground. Bereshit 44:14
+ 161 And Joseph said to his brothers, I am Joseph. Is my father still alive? but his brothers could not answer him because they were startled by his presence. Bereshit 45:3
+ 141 Then Joseph said to his brothers, Please come closer to me, and they drew closer. And he said, I am your brother Joseph, whom you sold into Egypt. Bereshit 45:4
+ 140 And he sent off his brothers, and they went, and he said to them, Do not quarrel on the way. Bereshit 45:24
+ 136 So they went up from Egypt, and they came to the land of Canaan, to their father, Jacob. Bereshit 45:25
+ 141 And they told him, saying, Joseph is still alive, and they told him that he ruled over the entire land of Egypt, and his heart changed, for he did not believe them. Bereshit 45:26
+ 150 And they told him all of Joseph's words that he had said to them, and he saw the wagons that Joseph had sent to carry him, and the spirit of their father Jacob was revived. Bereshit 45:27
+ 171 And they took their livestock and their possessions that they had acquired in the land of Canaan, and they came to Egypt, Jacob and all his descendants with him. Bereshit 46:6
+ 199 He sent Judah ahead of him to Joseph, to direct him to Goshen, and they came to the land of Goshen. Bereshit 46:28
+ 142 The men are shepherds, for they were always owners of livestock, and their flocks and their cattle and all they have they have brought. Bereshit 46:32
+ 132 Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and he said, "My father and my brothers and their flocks and their cattle and all that is theirs, have come from the land of Canaan, and behold, they are in the land of Goshen." Bereshit 47:1
+ 137 And Pharaoh said to his brothers, "What is your occupation?" And they said to Pharaoh, "Your servants are shepherds, both we and our forefathers." Bereshit 47:3
+ 147 And they said to Pharaoh, We have come to sojourn in the land, for your servants flocks have no pasture, for the famine is severe in the land of Canaan. Now, please let your servants dwell in the land of Goshen. Bereshit 47:4
+ 156 And Jacob said to Pharaoh, The days of the years of my sojournings are one hundred thirty years. The days of the years of my life have been few and miserable, and they have not reached the days of the years of the lives of my forefathers in the days of their sojournings. Bereshit 47:9
+ 124 And Joseph collected all the money that was found in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan with the grain that they were buying, and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. Bereshit 47:14
+ 137 So they brought their livestock to Joseph, and Joseph gave them food in return for the horses and for the livestock in flocks and in cattle and in donkeys, and he provided them with food in return for all their livestock in that year. Bereshit 47:17
+ 163 That year ended, and they came to him in the second year, and they said to him, We will not hide from my lord, for insofar as the money and the property in animals have been forfeited to my lord, nothing remains before my lord, except our bodies and our farmland. Bereshit 47:18
+ 129 Only the farmland of the priests he did not buy, for the priests had an allotment from Pharaoh, and they ate their allotment that Pharaoh had given them; therefore, they did not sell their farmland. Bereshit 47:22
+ 136 They replied, You have saved our lives! Let us find favor in my lord's eyes, and we will be slaves to Pharaoh. Bereshit 47:25
+ 158 And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt in the land of Goshen, and they acquired property in it, and they were prolific and multiplied greatly. Bereshit 47:27
+ 145 And now, as for your two sons, who were born to you in the land of Egypt, until I came to you, to the land of Egypt they are mine. Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine like Reuben and Simeon. Bereshit 48:5
+ 126 But your children, if you beget any after them, shall be yours; by their brothers' names they shall be called in their inheritance. Bereshit 48:6
+ 139 Joseph said to his father, "They are my sons, whom God gave me here." So he said, "Now bring them near to me, so that I may bless them." Bereshit 48:9
+ 184 May the angel who redeemed me from all harm bless the youths, and may they be called by my name and the name of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac, and may they multiply abundantly like fish, in the midst of the land. Bereshit 48:16
+ 146 Let my soul not enter their counsel; my honor, you shall not join their assembly, for in their wrath they killed a man, and with their will they hamstrung a bull. Bereshit 49:6
+ 111 They heaped bitterness upon him and became quarrelsome; yea, archers despised him. Bereshit 49:23
+ 171 The blessings of your father surpassed the blessings of my parents, the ends of the everlasting hills. May they come to Joseph's head and to the crown of the head of the one who was separated from his brothers. Bereshit 49:26
+ 131 There they buried Abraham and his wife Sarah, there they buried Isaac and his wife Rebecca, and there I buried Leah. Bereshit 49:31
+ 155 And Joseph's entire household and his brothers and his father's household; only their young children and their flocks and cattle did they leave in the land of Goshen. Bereshit 50:8
+ 168 And they came to the threshing floor of the thornbushes, which is on the other side of the Jordan, and there they conducted a very great and impressive eulogy, and he made for his father a mourning of seven days. Bereshit 50:10
+ 167 The Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land, saw the mourning at the threshing floor of the thornbushes, and they said, This is an intense mourning for the Egyptians. Therefore, they named it Abel Mizraim, which is on the other side of the Jordan. Bereshit 50:11
+ 157 And his sons carried him to the land of Canaan, and they buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which field Abraham had bought for burial property from Ephron the Hittite before Mamre. Bereshit 50:13
+ 142 Now Joseph's brothers saw that their father had died, and they said, Perhaps Joseph will hate us and return to us all the evil that we did to him. Bereshit 50:15
+ 125 So they commanded messengers to go to Joseph, to say, Your father commanded us before his death, saying, Bereshit 50:16
+ 186 So shall you say to Joseph, Please, forgive now your brothers transgression and their sin, for they did evil to you. Now please forgive the transgression of the servants of the God of your father. Joseph wept when they spoke to him. Bereshit 50:17
+ 126 His brothers also went and fell before him, and they said, Behold, we are your slaves. Bereshit 50:18
+ 179 And Joseph died at the age of one hundred ten years, and they embalmed him and he was placed into the coffin in Egypt. Bereshit 50:26
+ 161 Get ready, let us deal shrewdly with them, lest they increase, and a war befall us, and they join our enemies and depart from the land. Shemot 1:10
+ 160 So they appointed over them tax collectors to afflict them with their burdens, and they built store cities for Pharaoh, namely Pithom and Raamses. Shemot 1:11
+ 184 But as much as they would afflict them, so did they multiply and so did they gain strength, and they were disgusted because of the children of Israel. Shemot 1:12
+ 180 And they embittered their lives with hard labor, with clay and with bricks and with all kinds of labor in the fields, all their work that they worked with them with back breaking labor. Shemot 1:14
+ 159 The midwives, however, feared God; so they did not do as the king of Egypt had spoken to them, but they enabled the boys to live. Shemot 1:17
+ 175 And the midwives said to Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not like the Egyptian women, for they are skilled as midwives; when the midwife has not yet come to them, they have already given birth. Shemot 1:19
+ 122 Now the chief of Midian had seven daughters, and they came and drew water, and they filled the troughs to water their father's flocks. Shemot 2:16
+ 139 They replied, An Egyptian man rescued us from the hands of the shepherds, and he also drew water for us and watered the flocks. Shemot 2:19
+ 170 Now it came to pass in those many days that the king of Egypt died, and the children of Israel sighed from the labor, and they cried out, and their cry ascended to God from the labor. Shemot 2:23
+ 137 And Moses said to God, Behold I come to the children of Israel, and I say to them, The God of your fathers has sent me to you, and they say to me, What is His name? what shall I say to them? Shemot 3:13
+ 131 And they will hearken to your voice, and you shall come, you and the elders of Israel, to the king of Egypt, and you shall say to him, The Lord God of the Hebrews has happened upon us, and now, let us go for a three days journey in the desert and offer up sacrifices to the Lord, our God. Shemot 3:18
+ 150 Moses answered and said, Behold they will not believe me, and they will not heed my voice, but they will say, The Lord has not appeared to you. Shemot 4:1
+ 189 In order that they believe that the Lord, the God of their forefathers, has appeared to you, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Shemot 4:5
+ 115 And it will come to pass, that if they do not believe you, and they do not heed the voice of the first sign, they will believe the voice of the last sign. Shemot 4:8
+ 125 And it will come to pass, if they do not believe either of these two signs, and they do not heed your voice, you shall take of the water of the Nile and spill it upon the dry land, and the water that you take from the Nile will become blood on the dry land." Shemot 4:9
+ 179 Moses went and returned to Jether, his father in law, and he said to him, Let me go now and return to my brothers who are in Egypt, and let me see whether they are still alive. So Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace. Shemot 4:18
+ 120 So Moses and Aaron went, and they assembled all the elders of the children of Israel. Shemot 4:29
+ 150 And the people believed, and they heard that the Lord had remembered the children of Israel, and they kneeled and prostrated themselves. Shemot 4:31
+ 139 And they said, The God of the Hebrews has happened upon us. Now let us go on a three day journey in the desert and sacrifice to the Lord our God, lest He strike us with a plague or with the sword. Shemot 5:3
+ 169 But the number of bricks they have been making yesterday and the day before yesterday you shall impose upon them; you shall not reduce it, for they are lax. Therefore they cry out, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. Shemot 5:8
+ 159 Stubble is not given to your servants, but they tell us, Make bricks, and behold, your servants are beaten, and your people are sinning. Shemot 5:16
+ 117 They met Moses and Aaron standing before them when they came out from Pharaoh's presence. Shemot 5:20
+ 156 And they said to them, May the Lord look upon you and judge, for you have brought us into foul odor in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, to place a sword into their hands to kill us. Shemot 5:21
+ 127 And also, I established My covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their sojournings in which they sojourned. Shemot 6:4
+ 119 Moses spoke thus to the children of Israel, but they did not hearken to Moses because of their shortness of breath and because of their hard labor. Shemot 6:9
+ 123 They are the ones who spoke to Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, to let the children of Israel out of Egypt; they are Moses and Aaron. Shemot 6:27
+ 116 And Moses was eighty years old, and Aaron was eighty three years old when they spoke to Pharaoh. Shemot 7:7
+ 128 Thereupon, Moses and Aaron came to Pharaoh, and they did so, as the Lord had commanded; Aaron cast his staff before Pharaoh and before his servants, and it became a serpent. Shemot 7:10
+ 122 Each one of them cast down his staff, and they became serpents; but Aaron's staff swallowed their staffs. Shemot 7:12
+ 145 And you shall say to him, The Lord God of the Hebrews sent me to you, saying, Send forth My people, so that they may serve Me in the desert, but behold, until now, you have not hearkened. Shemot 7:16
+ 143 The Lord said to Moses, Say to Aaron, Take your staff and stretch forth your hand over the waters of Egypt, over their rivers, over their canals, over their ponds, and over all their bodies of water, and they will become blood, and there will be blood throughout the entire land of Egypt, even in wood and in stone. Shemot 7:19
+ 127 All the Egyptians dug around the Nile for water to drink because they could not drink from the water of the Nile. Shemot 7:24
+ 131 The Lord said to Moses, Come to Pharaoh and say to him, So said the Lord, Let My people go, so that they may serve Me. Shemot 7:26
+ 142 And the Nile will swarm with frogs, and they will go up and come into your house and into your bedroom and upon your bed and into the house of your servants and into your people, and into your ovens and into your kneading troughs; Shemot 7:28
+ 118 And the necromancers did likewise with their secret rites, and they brought up the frogs on the land of Egypt. Shemot 8:3
+ 159 Thereupon, Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron, and said, Entreat the Lord that He remove the frogs from me and from my people, and I will let out the people of Israel so that they may sacrifice to the Lord. Shemot 8:4
+ 145 And Moses said to Pharaoh, Boast of your superiority over me. For when shall I entreat for you, for your servants, and for your people, to destroy the frogs from you and from your houses, that they should remain only in the Nile? Shemot 8:5
+ 131 And the frogs will depart from you and from your houses and from your servants and from your people; only in the Nile will they remain. Shemot 8:7
+ 119 They did so, and Aaron stretched forth his hand with his staff and struck the dust of the earth, and the lice were upon man and beast; all the dust of the earth became lice throughout the entire land of Egypt. Shemot 8:13
+ 116 And the necromancers did likewise with their secret rites to bring out the lice, but they could not, and the lice were upon man and beast. Shemot 8:14
+ 146 For if you do not let My people go, behold, I will incite against you and against your servants and against your people and in your houses a mixture of noxious creatures, and the houses of Egypt will be filled with the mixture of noxious creatures, as well as the land upon which they are. Shemot 8:17
+ 138 But Moses said, It is improper to do that, for we will sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians to God our Lord. Will we sacrifice the deity of the Egyptians before their eyes, and they will not stone us? Shemot 8:22
+ 135 The Lord said to Moses, Come to Pharaoh and speak to him, 'So said the Lord, God of the Hebrews, Let My people go, that they may serve Me. Shemot 9:1
+ 128 So they took furnace soot, and they stood before Pharaoh, and Moses cast it heavenward, and it became boils breaking out into blisters upon man and upon beast. Shemot 9:10
+ 130 The Lord said to Moses, Rise early in the morning and stand erect before Pharaoh, and say to him, So said the Lord, the God of the Hebrews, Let My people go so that they may worship Me. Shemot 9:13
+ 137 And now, send, gather in your livestock and all that you have in the field, any man or beast that is found in the field and not brought into the house the hail shall fall on them, and they will die. Shemot 9:19
+ 131 So Moses and Aaron came to Pharaoh and said to him, So said the Lord, the God of the Hebrews, How long will you refuse to humble yourself before Me? Let My people go, and they will worship Me. Shemot 10:3
+ 135 And they will obscure the view of the earth, and no one will be able to see the earth, and they will eat the surviving remnant, which remains for you from the hail, and they will eat all your trees that grow out of the field. Shemot 10:5
+ 151 And your houses and the houses of all your servants and the houses of all the Egyptians will be filled, which your fathers and your fathers fathers did not see since the day they were on the earth until this day. Therewith, he turned and left Pharaoh. Shemot 10:6
+ 138 Pharaoh's servants said to him, How long will this one be a stumbling block to us? Let the people go and they will worship their God. Don't you yet know that Egypt is lost? Shemot 10:7
+ 139 The Lord said to Moses, Stretch forth your hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, and they will ascend over the land of Egypt, and they will eat all the vegetation of the earth, all that the hail has left over. Shemot 10:12
+ 150 The locusts ascended over the entire land of Egypt, and they alighted within all the borders of Egypt, very severe; before them, there was never such a locust plague, and after it, there will never be one like it. Shemot 10:14
+ 190 They obscured the view of all the earth, and the earth became darkened, and they ate all the vegetation of the earth and all the fruits of the trees, which the hail had left over, and no greenery was left in the trees or in the vegetation of the fields throughout the entire land of Egypt. Shemot 10:15
+ 124 They did not see each other, and no one rose from his place for three days, but for all the children of Israel there was light in their dwellings. Shemot 10:23
+ 114 And they shall take some of the blood and put it on the two doorposts and on the lintel, on the houses in which they will eat it. Shemot 12:7
+ 116 And on this night, they shall eat the flesh, roasted over the fire, and unleavened cakes; with bitter herbs they shall eat it. Shemot 12:8
+ 106 So the children of Israel went and did; as the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, so they did. Shemot 12:28
+ 124 So the Egyptians took hold of the people to hasten to send them out of the land, for they said, "We are all dead." Shemot 12:33
+ 146 And the children of Israel did according to Moses' order, and they borrowed from the Egyptians silver objects, golden objects, and garments. Shemot 12:35
+ 115 The Lord gave the people favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, and they lent them, and they emptied out Egypt. Shemot 12:36
+ 127 They baked the dough that they had taken out of Egypt as unleavened cakes, for it had not leavened, for they were driven out of Egypt, and they could not tarry, and also, they had not made provisions for themselves. Shemot 12:39
+ 108 And the habitation of the children of Israel, that they dwelled in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years. Shemot 12:40
+ 113 All the children of Israel did; as the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron, so they did. Shemot 12:50
+ 129 It came to pass when Pharaoh let the people go, that God did not lead them by way of the land of the Philistines for it was near, because God said, Lest the people reconsider when they see war and return to Egypt. Shemot 13:17
+ 138 So God led the people around by way of the desert to the Red Sea, and the children of Israel were armed when they went up out of Egypt. Shemot 13:18
+ 102 They traveled from Succoth, and they encamped in Etham, at the edge of the desert. Shemot 13:20
+ 94 And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to cause it to lead them on the way and at night in a pillar of fire to give them light, they thus could travel day and night. Shemot 13:21
+ 129 And Pharaoh will say about the children of Israel, They are trapped in the land. The desert has closed in upon them. Shemot 14:3
+ 118 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and he will pursue them, and I will be glorified through Pharaoh and through his entire force, and the Egyptians will know that I am the Lord And they did so. Shemot 14:4
+ 143 It was reported to Pharaoh that the people had fled; and Pharaoh and his servants had a change of heart toward the people, and they said, What is this that we have done, that we have released Israel from serving us? Shemot 14:5
+ 157 Pharaoh drew near, and the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold! the Egyptians were advancing after them. They were very frightened, and the children of Israel cried out to the Lord. Shemot 14:10
+ 149 They said to Moses, Is it because there are no graves in Egypt that you have taken us to die in the desert? What is this that you have done to us to take us out of Egypt? Shemot 14:11
+ 105 And I, behold! I shall harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they will come after you, and I will be glorified through Pharaoh, and through all his force, through his chariots, and through his horsemen. Shemot 14:17
+ 128 And Israel saw the great hand, which the Lord had used upon the Egyptians, and the people feared the Lord, and they believed in the Lord and in Moses, His servant. Shemot 14:31
+ 133 Then Moses and the children of Israel sang this song to the Lord, and they spoke, saying, I will sing to the Lord, for very exalted is He; a horse and its rider He cast into the sea. Shemot 15:1
+ 118 You blew with Your wind, the sea covered them; they sank like lead in the powerful waters. Shemot 15:10
+ 132 May dread and fright fall upon them; with the arm of Your greatness may they become as still as a stone, until Your people cross over, O Lord, until this nation that You have acquired crosses over. Shemot 15:16
+ 114 Moses led Israel away from the Red Sea, and they went out into the desert of Shur; they walked for three days in the desert but did not find water. Shemot 15:22
+ 114 They came to Marah, but they could not drink water from Marah because it was bitter; therefore, it was named Marah. Shemot 15:23
+ 119 They came to Elim, and there were twelve water fountains and seventy palms, and they encamped there by the water. Shemot 15:27
+ 132 They journeyed from Elim, and the entire community of the children of Israel came to the desert of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departure from the land of Egypt. Shemot 16:1
+ 145 So the Lord said to Moses, Behold! I am going to rain down for you bread from heaven, and the people shall go out and gather what is needed for the day, so that I can test them, whether or not they will follow My teaching. Shemot 16:4
+ 109 And it shall be on the sixth day that when they prepare what they will bring, it will be double of what they gather every day. Shemot 16:5
+ 119 And it came to pass when Aaron spoke to the entire community of the children of Israel, that they turned toward the desert, and behold! the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud. Shemot 16:10
+ 115 When the children of Israel saw it, they said to one another, It is manna, because they did not know what it was, and Moses said to them, It is the bread that the Lord has given you to eat. Shemot 16:15
+ 118 And the children of Israel did so: they gathered, both the one who gathered much and the one who gathered little. Shemot 16:17
+ 121 And they measured it with an omer, and whoever gathered much did not have more, and whoever gathered little did not have less; each one according to his eating capacity, they gathered. Shemot 16:18
+ 92 They gathered it morning by morning, each one according to his eating capacity, and when the sun grew hot, it melted. Shemot 16:21
+ 129 It came to pass on the sixth day that they gathered a double portion of bread, two omers for each one, and all the princes of the community came and reported it to Moses. Shemot 16:22
+ 113 So they left it over until morning, as Moses had commanded, and it did not become putrid, and not a worm was in it. Shemot 16:24
+ 101 It came about that on the seventh day, some of the people went out to gather manna, but they did not find any. Shemot 16:27
+ 128 Moses said, This is the thing that the Lord commanded: Let one omerful of it be preserved for your generations, in order that they see the bread that I fed you in the desert when I took you out of the land of Egypt. Shemot 16:32
+ 129 And the children of Israel ate the manna for forty years until they came to an inhabited land. They ate the manna until they came to the border of the land of Canaan. Shemot 16:35
+ 134 The entire community of the children of Israel journeyed from the desert of Sin to their travels by the mandate of the Lord. They encamped in Rephidim, and there was no water for the people to drink. Shemot 17:1
+ 118 So the people quarreled with Moses, and they said, Give us water that we may drink Moses said to them, Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you test the Lord? Shemot 17:2
+ 163 The people thirsted there for water, and the people complained against Moses, and they said, Why have you brought us up from Egypt to make me and my children and my livestock die of thirst? Shemot 17:3
+ 132 Moses cried out to the Lord, saying, What shall I do for this people? Just a little longer and they will stone me! Shemot 17:4
+ 137 Now Moses hands were heavy; so they took a stone and placed it under him, and he sat on it. Aaron and Hur supported his hands, one from this side, and one from that side; so he was with his hands in faith until sunset. Shemot 17:12
+ 137 So Moses went out toward Jethro, prostrated himself and kissed him, and they greeted one another, and they entered the tent. Shemot 18:7
+ 126 Now I know that the Lord is greater than all the deities, for with the thing that they plotted, He came upon them. Shemot 18:11
+ 122 And you shall admonish them concerning the statutes and the teachings, and you shall make known to them the way they shall go and the deeds they shall do. Shemot 18:20
+ 135 And they shall judge the people at all times, and it shall be that any major matter they shall bring to you, and they themselves shall judge every minor matter, thereby making it easier for you, and they shall bear the burden with you. Shemot 18:22
+ 116 And they would judge the people at all times; the difficult case they would bring to Moses, but any minor case they themselves would judge. Shemot 18:26
+ 114 In the third month of the children of Israel's departure from Egypt, on this day they arrived in the desert of Sinai. Shemot 19:1
+ 137 They journeyed from Rephidim, and they arrived in the desert of Sinai, and they encamped in the desert, and Israel encamped there opposite the mountain. Shemot 19:2
+ 114 And the Lord said to Moses, Behold, I am coming to you in the thickness of the cloud, in order that the people hear when I speak to you, and they will also believe in you forever. And Moses relayed the words of the people to the Lord. Shemot 19:9
+ 120 And the Lord said to Moses, Go to the people and prepare them today and tomorrow, and they shall wash their garments. Shemot 19:10
+ 102 And they shall be prepared for the third day, for on the third day, the Lord will descend before the eyes of all the people upon Mount Sinai. Shemot 19:11
+ 133 No hand shall touch it, for he shall be stoned or cast down; whether man or beast, he shall not live. When the ram's horn sounds a long, drawn out blast, they may ascend the mountain. Shemot 19:13
+ 119 So Moses descended from the mountain to the people, and he prepared the people, and they washed their garments. Shemot 19:14
+ 115 Moses brought the people out toward God from the camp, and they stood at the bottom of the mountain. Shemot 19:17
+ 125 The Lord said to Moses, Go down, warn the people lest they break their formation to go nearer to the Lord, and many of them will fall. Shemot 19:21
+ 126 And all the people saw the voices and the torches, the sound of the shofar, and the smoking mountain, and the people saw and trembled; so they stood from afar. Shemot 20:15
+ 123 They said to Moses, You speak with us, and we will hear, but let God not speak with us lest we die. Shemot 20:16
+ 110 And if a man's bull strikes his friend's bull and it dies, they shall sell the live bull and divide the money received for it, and they shall also divide the dead body. Shemot 21:35
+ 134 But in the seventh year you shall release it and abandon it; the poor of your people shall eat it, and what they leave over, the beasts of the field shall eat. So shall you do to your vineyard and to your olive trees. Shemot 23:11
+ 132 You shall observe the festival of unleavened bread; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread as I have commanded you, at the appointed time of the month of springtime, for then you left Egypt, and they shall not appear before Me empty handed. Shemot 23:15
+ 113 They shall not dwell in your land, lest they cause you to sin against Me, that you will worship their gods, which will be a snare for you. Shemot 23:33
+ 104 And Moses alone shall approach the Lord but they shall not approach, and the people shall not ascend with him." Shemot 24:2
+ 124 And he sent the youths of the children of Israel, and they offered up burnt offerings, and they slaughtered peace offerings to the Lord, bulls. Shemot 24:5
+ 104 And he took the Book of the Covenant and read it within the hearing of the people, and they said, "All that the Lord spoke we will do and we will hear." Shemot 24:7
+ 120 And they perceived the God of Israel, and beneath His feet was like the forming of a sapphire brick and like the appearance of the heavens for clarity. Shemot 24:10
+ 98 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He did not lay His hand, and they perceived God, and they ate and drank. Shemot 24:11
+ 100 They shall make an ark of acacia wood, two and a half cubits its length, a cubit and a half its width, and a cubit and a half its height. Shemot 25:10
+ 118 And you shall make its lamps seven, and he shall kindle its lamps so that they shed light toward its face. Shemot 25:37
+ 136 And they shall be matched evenly from below, and together they shall match at its top, to be put into the one ring; so shall it be for both of them; they shall be for the two corners. Shemot 26:24
+ 110 You shall make it hollow, out of boards; as He showed you on the mountain, so shall they do. Shemot 27:8
+ 124 And you shall speak to all the wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, and they shall make Aaron's garments to sanctify him, so that he serve Me as a kohen. Shemot 28:3
+ 119 And these are the garments that they shall make: a choshen, an ephod, a robe, a tunic of checker work, a cap, and a sash. They shall make holy garments for your brother Aaron and for his sons to serve Me as kohanim. Shemot 28:4
+ 125 And they shall make the ephod of gold, blue, purple, and crimson wool, and twisted fine linen, the work of a master weaver. Shemot 28:6
+ 137 And the fourth row: tarshish, shoham, and yashpheh; they shall be set in gold in their fillings. Shemot 28:20
+ 144 And the stones shall be for the names of the sons of Israel twelve, corresponding to their names; similar to the engravings of a seal, every one according to his name shall they be, for the twelve tribes. Shemot 28:21
+ 121 And they shall fasten the choshen by its rings to the rings of the ephod with a blue cord, so that it may be upon the band of the ephod, and the choshen will not move off the ephod. Shemot 28:28
+ 132 You shall place the Urim and the Tummim into the choshen of judgment so that they will be over Aaron's heart when he comes before the Lord, and Aaron will carry the judgment of the children of Israel over his heart before the Lord at all times. Shemot 28:30
+ 130 With these you shall clothe Aaron, your brother, and his sons along with him, and you shall anoint them and invest them with full authority and sanctify them so that they may serve Me as kohanim. Shemot 28:41
+ 126 And make for them linen pants to cover the flesh of their nakedness; they shall reach from the waist down to the thighs. Shemot 28:42
+ 143 They shall be worn by Aaron and by his sons when they enter the Tent of Meeting or when they approach the altar to serve in the Holy, so they will not bear iniquity and die. It shall be a perpetual statute for him and for his descendants after him. Shemot 28:43
+ 111 They shall eat those things with which atonement has been effected, in order to invest them with full authority, to sanctify them, but a stranger shall not eat of them, because they are a sacred thing. Shemot 29:33
+ 103 They will know that I, the Lord, am their God, Who brought them out of the land of Egypt in order that I may dwell in their midst; I am the Lord, their God. Shemot 29:46
+ 125 When you take the sum of the children of Israel according to their numbers, let each one give to the Lord an atonement for his soul when they are counted; then there will be no plague among them when they are counted. Shemot 30:12
+ 127 This they shall give, everyone who goes through the counting: half a shekel according to the holy shekel. Twenty gerahs equal one shekel; half of such a shekel shall be an offering to the Lord. Shemot 30:13
+ 111 When they enter the Tent of Meeting, they shall wash with water so that they will not die; or when they approach the altar to serve, to make a fire offering rise up in smoke to the Lord, Shemot 30:20
+ 109 They shall wash their hands and feet so that they will not die; this shall be for them a perpetual statute, for him and for his descendants, for their generations. Shemot 30:21
+ 79 And you shall sanctify them so that they become a holy of holies; whatever touches them shall become holy. Shemot 30:29
+ 116 And the Lord said to Moses: Take for yourself aromatics, namely balsam sap, onycha and galbanum, aromatics and pure frankincense; they shall be of equal weight. Shemot 30:34
+ 127 And, behold, with him I have placed Oholiab the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, and all the wise hearted into whose hearts I have instilled wisdom, and they shall make everything I have commanded you: Shemot 31:6
+ 83 The anointing oil and the incense for the Holy; in complete accordance with everything I have commanded you they shall do. Shemot 31:11
+ 134 When the people saw that Moses was late in coming down from the mountain, the people gathered against Aaron, and they said to him: Come on! Make us gods that will go before us, because this man Moses, who brought us up from the land of Egypt we don't know what has become of him. Shemot 32:1
+ 133 He took them from their hands, fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made it into a molten calf, upon which they said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt! Shemot 32:4
+ 104 On the next day they arose early, offered up burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings, and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and they got up to make merry. Shemot 32:6
+ 130 They have quickly turned away from the path that I have commanded them; they have made themselves a molten calf! And they have prostrated themselves before it, slaughtered sacrifices to it, and said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt. Shemot 32:8
+ 108 And the Lord said to Moses: I have seen this people and behold! they are a stiff necked people. Shemot 32:9
+ 132 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, Your servants, to whom You swore by Your very Self, and to whom You said: I will multiply your seed like the stars of the heavens, and all this land which I said that I would give to your seed, they shall keep it as their possession forever. Shemot 32:13
+ 129 Now Moses turned and went down from the mountain bearing the two tablets of the testimony in his hand, tablets inscribed from both their sides; on one side and on the other side they were inscribed. Shemot 32:15
+ 137 Then he took the calf they had made, burned it in fire, ground it to fine powder, scattered it upon the surface of the water, and gave it to the children of Israel to drink. Shemot 32:20
+ 88 Aaron replied: Let not my lord's anger grow hot! You know the people, that they are disposed toward evil. Shemot 32:22
+ 97 They said to me, Make us gods who will go before us, because this man Moses, who brought us up from the land of Egypt we do not know what has become of him. Shemot 32:23
+ 100 I said to them, Who has gold? So they took it the gold off and gave it to me; I threw it into the fire and out came this calf. Shemot 32:24
+ 102 And Moses saw the people, that they were exposed, for Aaron had exposed them to be disgraced before their adversaries. Shemot 32:25
+ 130 And Moses returned to the Lord and said: Please! This people has committed a grave sin. They have made themselves a god of gold. Shemot 32:31
+ 75 Then the Lord struck the people with a plague, because they had made the calf that Aaron had made. Shemot 32:35
+ 85 And it would be that when Moses would go out to the tent, all the people would rise and stand, each one at the entrance of his tent, and they would gaze after Moses until he went into the tent. Shemot 33:8
+ 88 And said: If I have now found favor in Your eyes, O Lord, let the Lord go now in our midst even if they are a stiff necked people, and You shall forgive our iniquity and our sin and thus secure us as Your possession. Shemot 34:9
+ 100 Lest you form a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go astray after their gods, and they offer sacrifices to their gods, and they invite you, and you eat of their slaughtering, Shemot 34:15
+ 89 And a firstborn donkey you shall redeem with a lamb; if you do not redeem it, you shall decapitate it; every firstborn of your sons you shall redeem, and they shall not appear before Me empty handed. Shemot 34:20
+ 115 That Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses and behold! the skin of his face had become radiant, and they were afraid to come near him. Shemot 34:30
+ 101 So they took from before Moses all the offerings that the children of Israel had brought for the work of the service of the Holy, and they brought him more gifts every morning. Shemot 36:3
+ 84 Then all the wise men who were doing the work of the Holy came, each one from his work, which they had been doing. Shemot 36:4
+ 113 And they spoke to Moses, saying: The people are bringing very much, more than is enough for the labor of the articles which the Lord had commanded to do. Shemot 36:5
+ 99 So Moses commanded, and they announced in the camp, saying: Let no man or woman do any more work for the offering for the Holy. So the people stopped bringing. Shemot 36:6
+ 85 And they were matched evenly from below, and together they matched at its top, to be put into the one ring; so did he make for both of them; for the two corners. Shemot 36:29
+ 96 And the sockets for the pillars were copper; the hooks of the pillars and their bands were silver, and the overlay of their tops was silver, and they were banded with silver, all the pillars of the courtyard. Shemot 38:17
+ 100 And out of the blue, purple, and crimson wool they made the meshwork garments to serve in the Holy, and they made Aaron's holy garments, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:1
+ 79 They made connecting shoulder straps for it at both its ends, it was entirely connected. Shemot 39:4
+ 126 And they prepared the shoham stones, enclosed in gold settings, engraved similar to the engravings of a seal, with the names of the sons of Israel. Shemot 39:6
+ 70 It was square and they made the choshen doubled its length one span and its width one span, doubled. Shemot 39:9
+ 77 And they filled into it four rows of stones. One row: odem, pitdah, and bareketh, the one row. Shemot 39:10
+ 78 They made two golden settings and two golden rings, and they placed the two rings on the two ends of the choshen. Shemot 39:16
+ 73 And they placed the two golden cables on the two rings, at the ends of the choshen. Shemot 39:17
+ 93 And the two ends of the two cables they placed upon the two settings, and they placed them upon the shoulder straps of the ephod, on its front part. Shemot 39:18
+ 79 And they made two golden rings and placed them on the two ends of the choshen, on its edge that faced the inner side of the ephod. Shemot 39:19
+ 107 And they made two golden rings and placed them on the two shoulder straps of the ephod, from below, toward its front, adjacent to its seam, above the band of the ephod. Shemot 39:20
+ 87 And they fastened the choshen by its rings to the rings of the ephod with a cord of blue wool, so that it could be upon the band of the ephod, so that the choshen would not move off the ephod, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:21
+ 86 And they made on the bottom hem of the robe pomegranates of blue, purple, and crimson wool, twisted. Shemot 39:24
+ 88 And they made bells of pure gold, and they placed the bells in the midst of the pomegranates all around on the bottom hem of the robe, in the midst of the pomegranates. Shemot 39:25
+ 107 And they made the showplate, the holy crown, of pure gold, and they inscribed upon it an inscription like the engravings of a seal: "Holy to the Lord." Shemot 39:30
+ 93 And they placed upon it a cord of blue wool to place over the cap, from above as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:31
+ 111 All the work of the Mishkan of the Tent of Meeting was completed; the children of Israel had done it; according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses, so they had done. Shemot 39:32
+ 104 Now they brought the Mishkan to Moses, the tent and all its furnishings its clasps, its planks, its bars, its pillars and its sockets, Shemot 39:33
+ 114 And you shall anoint them, as you have anointed their father, so that they may serve Me as kohanim. And this shall be so that their anointment shall remain for them an everlasting kehunah throughout their generations. Shemot 40:15
+ 103 When they entered the Tent of Meeting and when they approached the altar they would wash as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 40:32
+ 74 But if the cloud did not rise up, they did not set out until the day that it rose. Shemot 40:37
+ 130 However, you shall bring them as a first fruit offering to the Lord; nevertheless, they shall not go up on the altar as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 2:12
+ 114 And if the entire community of Israel errs because a matter was hidden from the eyes of the congregation, and they commit one of all the commandments of the Lord, which may not be committed, incurring guilt; Vayikra 4:13
+ 106 When the sin which they had committed becomes known, the congregation shall bring a young bull as a sin offering. They shall bring it before the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 4:14
+ 93 He shall do to the bull just as he did to the bull of the sin offering thus he shall do to it. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for them the community, and they will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:20
+ 100 And Aaron and his sons shall eat whatever is left over from it. It shall be eaten as unleavened bread in a holy place; they shall eat it in the courtyard of the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 6:9
+ 116 This is the offering of Aaron and his sons, which they shall offer to the Lord, on the day when one of them is anointed: One tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a perpetual meal offering, half of it in the morning and half of it in the evening. Vayikra 6:13
+ 100 They shall slaughter the guilt offering in the place where they slaughter the burnt offering; and its blood shall be dashed upon the altar, around. Vayikra 7:2
+ 113 Like the sin offering, so is the guilt offering, they have one law; the kohen who effects atonement through it to him it shall belong. Vayikra 7:7
+ 110 And Moses took them from their hands and made them go up in smoke on the altar along with the burnt offering. They were investiture offerings, as a pleasing fragrance, a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 8:28
+ 87 And they took what Moses had commanded, to the front of the Tent of Meeting, and the entire community approached and stood before the Lord. Vayikra 9:5
+ 95 And they presented the burnt offering to him in its prescribed pieces, along with the head. And he caused them to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 9:13
+ 93 And they also presented the fats from the ox and from the ram: the tail, the fatty covering, the kidneys and the diaphragm with the liver. Vayikra 9:19
+ 81 And they placed the fats on top of the breasts, and he caused the fats to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 9:20
+ 102 And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of Meeting. Then they came out and blessed the people, and the glory of the Lord appeared to all the people. Vayikra 9:23
+ 96 And Aaron's sons, Nadab and Abihu, each took his pan, put fire in them, and placed incense upon it, and they brought before the Lord foreign fire, which He had not commanded them. Vayikra 10:1
+ 87 And fire went forth from before the Lord and consumed them, and they died before the Lord. Vayikra 10:2
+ 101 So they approached and carried them with their tunics to the outside of the camp, as Moses had spoken. Vayikra 10:5
+ 98 And do not go out of the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, lest you die, because the Lord's anointing oil is upon you. And they did according to Moses order. Vayikra 10:7
+ 121 The breast of the waving and the thigh of the raising up you shall eat in a clean place, you and your sons and your daughters with you, for as your portion and your sons' portion they have been given, from the peace offerings of the children of Israel. Vayikra 10:14
+ 97 They shall bring the thigh of the raising up and the breast of the waving upon the fats for fire offerings, to wave as a waving before the Lord. And it shall belong to you and to your sons with you as an eternal due, as the Lord has commanded. Vayikra 10:15
+ 95 And Aaron spoke to Moses, "But today, did they offer up their sin offering and their burnt offering before the Lord? But if tragic events like these had befallen me, and if I had eaten a sin offering today, would it have pleased the Lord? Vayikra 10:19
+ 94 You shall not eat of their flesh, and you shall not touch their carcasses; they are unclean for you. Vayikra 11:8
+ 94 And they shall be an abomination for you. You shall not eat of their flesh, and their dead bodies you shall hold in abomination. Vayikra 11:11
+ 85 And among birds, you shall hold these in abomination; they shall not be eaten; they are an abomination: The eagle or the griffin vulture, the kite, the osprey, Vayikra 11:13
+ 115 However, among all the flying insects that walk on four legs, you may eat from those that have jointed leg like extensions above its regular legs, with which they hop on the ground. Vayikra 11:21
+ 87 And one who carries their carcass shall immerse his garments, and he will be unclean until evening. They are unclean for you. Vayikra 11:28
+ 101 These are the ones that are unclean for you, among all creeping creatures; anyone who touches them when they are dead will be unclean until evening. Vayikra 11:31
+ 99 And anything upon which any of their carcasses of these animals fall, will become unclean. Thus, an oven or stove shall be demolished; they are unclean, and, they shall be unclean for you. Vayikra 11:35
+ 83 But if water is put upon seeds, and any of their carcass falls on them, they are unclean for you. Vayikra 11:38
+ 101 Any creature that goes on its belly, and any creature that walks on four legs to any creature that has many legs, among all creeping creatures that creep on the ground, you shall not eat, for they are an abomination. Vayikra 11:42
+ 74 The kohen shall order, and they shall wash what the lesion is upon, and he shall quarantine it again for seven days. Vayikra 13:54
+ 94 The kohen shall order that they clear out the house, before the kohen comes to look at the lesion, so that everything in the house should not become unclean. After this, the kohen shall come to look at the house. Vayikra 14:36
+ 100 The kohen shall order that they remove the stones upon which the lesion is found, and they shall cast them away outside the city, to an unclean place. Vayikra 14:40
+ 91 And he shall scrape out the house from the inside, all around, and they shall pour out the mortar dust from what they scraped, outside the city, into an unclean place. Vayikra 14:41
+ 92 And they shall take other stones and bring them instead of those stones. And he shall take other mortar dust, and plaster the house. Vayikra 14:42
+ 93 A woman with whom a man cohabits, whereby there was a discharge of semen, they shall immerse in water, and they shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:18
+ 98 And you shall separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness, so that they will not die on account of their uncleanness, if they defile My Sanctuary which is in their midst. Vayikra 15:31
+ 94 And the Lord spoke to Moses after the death of Aaron's two sons, when they drew near before the Lord, and they died. Vayikra 16:1
+ 108 And the sin offering bull and he goat of the sin offering, both of whose blood was brought to effect atonement in the Holy, he shall take outside the camp, and they shall burn in fire their hides, their flesh, and their waste. Vayikra 16:27
+ 105 In order that the children of Israel should bring their offerings which they slaughter on the open field, and bring them to the Lord, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, to the kohen, and slaughter them as peace offerings to the Lord. Vayikra 17:5
+ 103 And they shall no longer slaughter their sacrifices to the satyrs after which they stray. This shall be an eternal statute for them, for all their generations. Vayikra 17:7
+ 100 The nakedness of your son's daughter or your daughter's daughter you shall not uncover their nakedness, for they are your own nakedness. Vayikra 18:10
+ 93 You shall not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter; you shall not take in marriage her son's daughter or her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness they are close relatives, it is evil counsel. Vayikra 18:17
+ 119 If a man lies carnally with a woman, and she is a handmaid designated for a man, and she had not been fully redeemed nor had her document of emancipation been granted her, there shall be an investigation; they shall not be put to death, because she had not been completely freed. Vayikra 19:20
+ 103 And a man who lies with his daughter in law both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed a depravity; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:12
+ 94 And a man who lies with a male as one would with a woman both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:13
+ 88 And a man who takes a woman and her mother it is evil counsel. They shall burn him and them in fire, and there shall be no evil counsel in your midst. Vayikra 20:14
+ 96 And a woman who comes close to any animal so that it will mate with her you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:16
+ 95 And a man who takes his sister, whether his father's daughter or his mother's daughter, and he sees her nakedness, and she sees his nakedness it is a disgraceful act, and they shall be cut off before the eyes of the members of their people; he uncovered his sister's nakedness; he shall bear his sin. Vayikra 20:17
+ 85 And you shall not uncover the nakedness of your mother's sister or your father's sister, for he would be baring his close relative; they shall bear their sin. Vayikra 20:19
+ 95 And a man who lies with his aunt he has uncovered his uncle's nakedness; they shall bear their transgression; they shall die childless. Vayikra 20:20
+ 92 And a man who takes his brother's wife it is a repulsive act; he has uncovered his brother's nakedness; they shall be childless. Vayikra 20:21
+ 105 You shall not follow the practices of the nation that I am sending away from before you, for they committed all these sins, and I was disgusted with them. Vayikra 20:23
+ 100 And a man or a woman who has the sorcery of Ov or Yid'oni, shall surely be put to death; they shall pelt them with stones; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:27
+ 90 They shall not make bald patches on their heads, nor shall they shave the edge of their beard, nor shall they make cuts in their flesh. Vayikra 21:5
+ 97 They shall be holy to their God, and they shall not desecrate their God's Name, for they offer up the fire offerings of the Lord, the food offering of their God, so they shall be holy. Vayikra 21:6
+ 98 They shall not marry a woman who is a prostitute or who is desecrated, and they shall not marry a woman who is divorced from her husband for he the kohen is holy to his God. Vayikra 21:7
+ 106 Speak to Aaron and to his sons, that they shall separate themselves from the holy sacrifices of the children of Israel, which they sanctify to Me, so as not to desecrate My Holy Name. I am the Lord. Vayikra 22:2
+ 101 They shall keep My charge and not bear a sin by eating it while unclean and thereby die through it since they will have desecrated it. I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:9
+ 95 And if a kohen acquires a person, an acquisition through his money, he may eat of it, and those born in his house they may eat of his food. Vayikra 22:11
+ 98 And they shall not desecrate the holy things of the children of Israel, those that they have set aside for the Lord, Vayikra 22:15
+ 101 Thereby bringing upon themselves to bear iniquity and guilt, when they eat their holy things, for I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:16
+ 117 Speak to Aaron and to his sons and to all the children of Israel and say to them: Any man whatsoever from the house of Israel or from the strangers among Israel who offers up his sacrifice for any of their vows or for any of their donations that they may offer up to the Lord as a burnt offering. Vayikra 22:18
+ 110 And from the hand of a gentile you shall not offer up as food for your God any of these blemished animals, for their injury is upon them, there is a defect on them; they will not be accepted for you. Vayikra 22:25
+ 94 And you shall count for yourselves, from the morrow of the rest day from the day you bring the omer as a wave offering seven weeks; they shall be complete. Vayikra 23:15
+ 104 From your dwelling places, you shall bring bread, set aside, two loaves made from two tenths of an ephah; they shall be of fine flour, and they shall be baked leavened, the first offering to the Lord. Vayikra 23:17
+ 98 And the kohen shall wave them in conjunction with the first offering bread as a waving before the Lord, along with the two lambs. They shall be holy to the Lord, and belong to the kohen. Vayikra 23:20
+ 112 Command the children of Israel, and they shall take to you pure olive oil, crushed for lighting, to kindle the lamps continually. Vayikra 24:2
+ 103 And it shall belong to Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat it in a holy place, for it is holy of holies for him, among the fire offerings of the Lord, an eternal statute. Vayikra 24:9
+ 97 Now, the son of an Israelite woman and he was the son of an Egyptian man went out among the children of Israel, and they quarreled in the camp this son of the Israelite woman, and an Israelite man. Vayikra 24:10
+ 108 And the son of the Israelite woman pronounced the Divine Name and cursed. So they brought him to Moses. His mother's name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan. Vayikra 24:11
+ 98 They placed him in the guardhouse, until his sentence would be specified to them by the word of the Lord. Vayikra 24:12
+ 101 And Moses told all this to the children of Israel. So they took the blasphemer outside the camp and stoned him, and the children of Israel did just as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 24:23
+ 92 For they are My servants, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt they shall not be sold as a slave is sold. Vayikra 25:42
+ 94 And also from the children of the residents that live among you, from them you may acquire slaves and from their family that is with you whom they begot in your land, and they shall become your inheritance. Vayikra 25:45
+ 88 For the children of Israel are servants to Me; they are My servants, whom I took out of the land of Egypt. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 25:55
+ 95 I will incite the wild beasts of the field against you, and they will bereave you, utterly destroy your livestock and diminish you, and your roads will become desolate. Vayikra 26:22
+ 84 When I break for you the staff of bread, and ten women will bake your bread in one oven, and they will bring back your bread by weight, and you will eat, yet not be satisfied. Vayikra 26:26
+ 94 And those of you who survive I will bring fear in their hearts in the lands of their enemies, and the sound of a rustling leaf will pursue them; they will flee as one flees the sword, and they will fall, but there will be no pursuer. Vayikra 26:36
+ 93 And because of their iniquity, those of you who survive will rot away in the lands of your enemies; moreover, they will rot away because the iniquities of their fathers are still within them. Vayikra 26:39
+ 98 They will then confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their fathers their betrayal that they dealt Me, and that they also treated Me as happenstance. Vayikra 26:40
+ 92 For the Land will be bereft of them, appeasing its sabbaticals when it had been desolate of them, and they will gain appeasement for their iniquity. This was all in retribution for their having despised My ordinances and in retribution for their having rejected My statutes. Vayikra 26:43
+ 92 But despite all this, while they are in the land of their enemies, I will not despise them nor will I reject them to annihilate them, thereby breaking My covenant that is with them, for I am the Lord their God. Vayikra 26:44
+ 92 These were the ones summoned by the congregation, the princes of the tribes of their fathers; they are the heads of the thousands of Israel. Bamidbar 1:16
+ 99 And they assembled all the congregation on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees according to their families according to their fathers' houses; according to the number of names, a head count of every male from twenty years old and upward. Bamidbar 1:18
+ 130 But you shall appoint the Levites over the Tabernacle of the Testimony, over all its vessels and over all that belong to it; they shall carry the Tabernacle and they shall minister to it, and they shall encamp around the Tabernacle. Bamidbar 1:50
+ 85 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses thus did they do. Bamidbar 1:54
+ 114 The children of Israel shall encamp each man by his division with the flag staffs of their fathers' house; some distance from the Tent of Meeting they shall encamp. Bamidbar 2:2
+ 73 The total sum for the legions of Reuben's camp was one hundred and fifty one thousand, four hundred and fifty; they shall be the second to set out. Bamidbar 2:16
+ 89 Then the Tent of Meeting shall set out, with the Levite camp, in the center of the other camps. Just as they camp, so shall they travel, each man in his place, by their divisions. Bamidbar 2:17
+ 76 The total sum for the legions under the division of the camp of Ephraim was one hundred and eight thousand, one hundred; they shall be the third to set out. Bamidbar 2:24
+ 80 The total sum for the legions under the division of the camp of Dan was one hundred and fifty seven thousand, six hundred; they shall be the last to set out. Bamidbar 2:31
+ 91 The Israelites did all that the Lord had commanded Moses; they encamped by their divisions, and so did they journey each man with his family, according to his father's house. Bamidbar 2:34
+ 86 Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord when they brought alien fire before the Lord in the Sinai desert, and they had no children. Eleazar and Ithamar, however, served as kohanim in the presence of Aaron, their father. Bamidbar 3:4
+ 75 Bring forth the tribe of Levi and present them before Aaron the kohen, that they may serve him. Bamidbar 3:6
+ 69 They shall keep his charge and the charge of the entire community before the Tent of Meeting, to perform the service of the Mishkan. Bamidbar 3:7
+ 76 They shall take charge of all the vessels of the Tent of Meeting and the charge of the children of Israel, to perform the service of the Mishkan. Bamidbar 3:8
+ 84 You shall give over the Levites to Aaron and his sons; they shall be wholly given over to him from the children of Israel. Bamidbar 3:9
+ 87 You shall appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall keep their kehunah; any outsider non kohen who approaches shall be put to death. Bamidbar 3:10
+ 88 For all the firstborns are Mine; since the day I smote all the firstborns in the land of Egypt, I sanctified for Myself all the firstborns of Israel, both man and beast they shall become Mine, I am the Lord. Bamidbar 3:13
+ 93 Their charge included the ark, the table, the menorah, the altars, and the holy utensils with which they would minister, and the screen and all the work involved. Bamidbar 3:31
+ 83 The prince of the father's house of the Merarite families is Zuriel the son of Abihail; they shall camp on the north side of the Mishkan. Bamidbar 3:35
+ 70 When the camp is about to travel, Aaron and his sons shall come and take down the dividing screen; with it, they shall cover the Ark of the Testimony. Bamidbar 4:5
+ 109 They shall place upon it a covering of tachash skin and on top of that they shall spread a cloth of pure blue wool. Then they shall put its poles in place. Bamidbar 4:6
+ 94 They shall spread a cloth of blue wool on the Show Table and they shall place on it the forms, spoons, supports, and covering frames; the continual bread can then be placed upon it. Bamidbar 4:7
+ 80 They shall spread upon them a cloth of crimson wool and cover that with a covering of tachash skin. Then they shall put its poles into place. Bamidbar 4:8
+ 84 They shall take a blue cloth and cover the menorah for lighting and its lamps, its tongs, and its scoops, and all its oil vessels used in performing its service. Bamidbar 4:9
+ 68 They shall put it and its vessels into a covering of tachash skin and place it on a pole. Bamidbar 4:10
+ 83 They shall spread a cloth of blue wool over the golden altar and cover it with a covering of tachash skin, and then set its poles in place. Bamidbar 4:11
+ 75 They shall then take all the vessels used in the Holy, put them into a cloth of blue wool, cover them with a covering of tachash skin, and put them onto a pole. Bamidbar 4:12
+ 78 They shall remove the ashes from the altar and spread a cloth of purple wool over it. Bamidbar 4:13
+ 99 They shall place on it all the utensils with which they minister upon it: the scoops, the forks, the shovels, and the basins-all the implements of the altar. Then they shall spread over it a covering of tachash skin and set its poles into place. Bamidbar 4:14
+ 105 Aaron and his sons shall finish covering the Holy and all the vessels of the Holy when the camp is set to travel, and following that, the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, but they shall not touch the sacred objects for then they will die. These are the burden of the sons of Kohath for the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:15
+ 96 Do this for them, so they should live and not die, when they approach the Holy of Holies. Aaron and his sons shall first come and appoint each man individually to his task and his load. Bamidbar 4:19
+ 81 They shall not come in to see when the holy vessels are being wrapped up, lest they die. Bamidbar 4:20
+ 73 They shall carry the curtains of the Mishkan and the Tent of Meeting, its covering and the tachash skin covering overlaid upon it, and the screen for the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:25
+ 85 The hangings of the courtyard, the screen at the entrance of the gate of the courtyard which is around the Mishkan and the altar, their ropes, all the work involved, and everything that is made for them, and thus shall they serve. Bamidbar 4:26
+ 87 As directed by the Lord, they were appointed by Moses, each man to his service and his burden; they were counted as the Lord had commanded Moses. Bamidbar 4:49
+ 101 Both male and female you shall banish; you shall send them outside the camp, and they not defile their camps, in which I dwell among them. Bamidbar 5:3
+ 84 The children of Israel did so: they sent them outside the camp; as the Lord had spoken to Moses, so did the children of Israel do. Bamidbar 5:4
+ 90 They shall confess the sin they committed, and make restitution for the principal amount of his guilt, add its fifth to it, and give it to the one against whom he was guilty. Bamidbar 5:7
+ 77 To his father, to his mother, to his brother, or to his sister, he shall not defile himself if they die, for the crown of his God is upon his head. Bamidbar 6:7
+ 75 They shall bestow My Name upon the children of Israel, so that I will bless them. Bamidbar 6:27
+ 101 The chieftains of Israel, the heads of their fathers' houses, presented their offerings. They were the leaders of the tribes. They were the ones who were present during the counting, Bamidbar 7:2
+ 83 They brought their offering before the Lord: six covered wagons and twelve oxen, a wagon for each two chieftains, and an ox for each one; they presented them in front of the Mishkan. Bamidbar 7:3
+ 107 But to the sons of Kohath he did not give, for incumbent upon them was the work involving the holy objects, which they were to carry on their shoulders. Bamidbar 7:9
+ 89 This is what you shall do to them so as to cleanse them: sprinkle them with cleansing water and pass a razor over all their flesh; then they shall wash their garments and cleanse themselves. Bamidbar 8:7
+ 75 Then they shall take a young bull with its meal offering of fine flour mingled with oil. And you shall take a second young bull as a sin offering. Bamidbar 8:8
+ 87 Then Aaron shall lift up the Levites as a waving before the Lord on behalf of the children of Israel, that they may serve in the Lord's service. Bamidbar 8:11
+ 103 For they are wholly given over to Me from among the children of Israel; instead of those that open the womb all the firstborn of Israel I have taken them for Myself. Bamidbar 8:16
+ 94 I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and his sons from among the children of Israel, to perform the service for the children of Israel in the Tent of Meeting and to atone on behalf of the children of Israel, so that the children of Israel will not be inflicted with plague when they approach the Sanctuary. Bamidbar 8:19
+ 70 After that, the Levites came to perform the service in the Tent of Meeting before Aaron and before his sons; they did to them just as the Lord had commanded Moses regarding the Levites. Bamidbar 8:22
+ 100 So they made the Passover sacrifice in the first month, on the afternoon fourteenth day of the month in the Sinai Desert; according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel do. Bamidbar 9:5
+ 94 There were men who were ritually unclean [because of contact with] a dead person, and therefore could not make the Passover sacrifice on that day. So they approached Moses and Aaron on that day. Bamidbar 9:6
+ 77 In the second month, on the fourteenth day, in the afternoon, they shall make it; they shall eat it with unleavened cakes and bitter herbs. Bamidbar 9:11
+ 91 They shall not leave over anything from it until the next morning, and they shall not break any of its bones. They shall make it in accordance with all the statutes connected with the Passover sacrifice. Bamidbar 9:12
+ 86 At the bidding of the Lord, the children of Israel traveled, and at the bidding of the Lord, they encamped. As long as the cloud hovered above the Mishkan, they encamped. Bamidbar 9:18
+ 85 Sometimes, the cloud remained for several days above the Mishkan; at the Lord's bidding they traveled and at the Lord's bidding they encamped. Bamidbar 9:20
+ 71 Sometimes the cloud remained from evening until morning, and when the cloud departed in the morning, they traveled. Or, the cloud remained for a day and a night, and when the cloud departed, they traveled. Bamidbar 9:21
+ 81 Whether it was for two days, a month or a year, that the cloud lingered to hover over the Mishkan, the children of Israel would encamp and not travel, and when it departed, they traveled. Bamidbar 9:22
+ 64 At the Lord's bidding they would encamp, and at the Lord's bidding they would travel; they kept the charge of the Lord by the word of the Lord through Moses. Bamidbar 9:23
+ 88 Make yourself two silver trumpets; you shall make them from a beaten form; they shall be used by you to summon the congregation and to announce the departure of the camps. Bamidbar 10:2
+ 75 When they blow on them, the entire congregation shall assemble to you, at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 10:3
+ 74 If they blow one of them, the princes, the leaders of Israel's thousands, shall convene to you. Bamidbar 10:4
+ 76 When you blow a second teruah, the camps encamped to the south shall travel; they shall blow a teruah for traveling. Bamidbar 10:6
+ 63 The Kohathithes, who carried the holy equipment set out, and they had erected the Tabernacle before they had arrived. Bamidbar 10:21
+ 67 These are the travels of the children of Israel according to their legions, and then they traveled. Bamidbar 10:28
+ 68 They traveled a distance of three days from the mountain of the Lord, and the Ark of the Lord's covenant traveled three days ahead of them to seek for them a place to settle. Bamidbar 10:33
+ 98 But the multitude among them began to have strong cravings. Then even the children of Israel once again began to cry, and they said, "Who will feed us meat? Bamidbar 11:4
+ 107 The people walked about and gathered it. Then they ground it in a mill or crushed it in a mortar, cooked it in a pot and made it into cakes. It had a taste like the taste of oil cake. Bamidbar 11:8
+ 69 Where can I get meat to give all these people? For they are crying on me, saying, Give us meat to eat. Bamidbar 11:12
+ 92 Then the Lord said to Moses, Assemble for Me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the people's elders and officers, and you shall take them to the Tent of Meeting, and they shall stand there with You. Bamidbar 11:16
+ 78 I will come down and speak with you there, and I will increase the spirit that is upon you and bestow it upon them. Then they will bear the burden of the people with you so that you need not bear it alone. Bamidbar 11:17
+ 81 Moses said, Six hundred thousand people on foot are the people in whose midst I am, and You say, I will give them meat, and they will eat it for a full month? Bamidbar 11:21
+ 103 The Lord descended in a cloud and spoke to him, and He increased some of the spirit that was on him and bestowed it on the seventy elders. And when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, but they did not continue. Bamidbar 11:25
+ 99 Now two men remained in the camp; the name of one was Eldad and the name of the second was Medad, and the spirit rested upon them. They were among those written, but they did not go out to the tent, but prophesied in the camp. Bamidbar 11:26
+ 81 The people rose up all that day and all night and the next day and gathered the quails. Even the one who gathered the least collected ten heaps. They spread them around the camp in piles. Bamidbar 11:32
+ 80 He named that place Kivroth Hata'avah Graves of Craving, for there they buried the people who craved. Bamidbar 11:34
+ 77 From Kivroth Hata'avah the people traveled to Hazeroth, and they stayed in Hazeroth. Bamidbar 11:35
+ 63 They said, Has the Lord spoken only to Moses? Hasn't He spoken to us too? And the Lord heard. Bamidbar 12:2
+ 73 The Lord descended in a pillar of cloud and stood at the entrance of the Tent. He called to Aaron and Miriam, and they both went out. Bamidbar 12:5
+ 84 So Moses sent them from the desert of Paran by the word of the Lord. All of them were men of distinction; they were the heads of the children of Israel. Bamidbar 13:3
+ 88 You shall see what kind of land it is, and the people who inhabit it; are they strong or weak? Are there few or many? Bamidbar 13:18
+ 75 And what of the land they inhabit? Is it good or bad? And what of the cities in which they reside are they in camps or in fortresses? Bamidbar 13:19
+ 57 So they went up and explored the land, from the desert of Zin until Rehov, at the entrance to Hamath. Bamidbar 13:21
+ 68 They went up in, the south, and he came to Hebron, and there were Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the descendants of the giant. Now Hebron had been built seven years before Zoan of Egypt. Bamidbar 13:22
+ 89 They came to the Valley of Eshkol and they cut a branch with a cluster of grapes. They carried it on a pole between two [people] and [they also took] some pomegranates and figs. Bamidbar 13:23
+ 79 They called that place the Valley of Eshkol because of the cluster [eshkol] the children of Israel cut from there. Bamidbar 13:24
+ 93 They went, and they came to Moses and Aaron and all the congregation of the children of Israel in the desert of Paran, to Kadesh. They brought them back a report, as well as to the entire congregation, and they showed them the fruit of the land. Bamidbar 13:26
+ 78 They told him and said, "We came to the land to which you sent us, and it is flowing with milk and honey, and this is its fruit. Bamidbar 13:27
+ 65 But the men who went up with him said, "We are unable to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we. Bamidbar 13:31
+ 91 They spread an evil report about the land which they had scouted, telling the children of Israel, The land we passed through to explore is a land that consumes its inhabitants, and all the people we saw in it are men of stature. Bamidbar 13:32
+ 80 They spoke to the entire congregation of the children of Israel, saying, The land we passed through to scout is an exceedingly good land. Bamidbar 14:7
+ 68 But you shall not rebel against the Lord, and you will not fear the people of that land for they are as our bread. Their protection is removed from them, and the Lord is with us; do not fear them. Bamidbar 14:9
+ 71 The Lord said to Moses, How long will this people provoke Me? How much longer will they not believe in Me after all the signs I have performed in their midst? Bamidbar 14:11
+ 70 I will strike them with a plague and annihilate them; then I will make you into a nation, greater and stronger than they. Bamidbar 14:12
+ 92 They will say about the inhabitants of this land, who have heard that You, O Lord, are in the midst of this people; that You, the Lord, appear to them eye to eye and that Your cloud rests over them. And You go before them with a pillar of cloud by day and with a pillar of fire by night, Bamidbar 14:14
+ 89 That all the people who perceived My glory, and the signs that I performed in Egypt and in the desert, yet they have tested me these ten times and not listened to My voice, Bamidbar 13:22
+ 66 If they will see the Land that I swore to their fathers, and all who provoked Me will not see it. Bamidbar 13:23
+ 101 How much longer will this evil congregation who are causing to complain against Me exist? The complaints of the children of Israel which they caused them to complain against Me, I have heard. Bamidbar 13:27
+ 76 As for your infants, of whom you said that they will be as spoils, I will bring them there, and they will come to know the Land which You despised. Bamidbar 13:31
+ 72 I, the Lord, have spoken if I will not do this to the entire evil congregation who have assembled against me; in this desert they will end, and there they will die. Bamidbar 13:35
+ 81 They arose early in the morning and ascended to the mountain top, saying, We are ready to go up to the place of which the Lord spoke, for we have sinned. Bamidbar 14:40
+ 72 They defiantly ascended to the mountain top, but the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord and Moses did not move from the camp. Bamidbar 14:44
+ 54 The kohen shall atone on behalf of the entire congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them, for it was an error, and they have brought their offering as a fire offering to the Lord and their sin offering before the Lord because of their error. Bamidbar 15:25
+ 65 They put him under guard, since it was not specified what was to be done to him. Bamidbar 15:34
+ 86 So the entire congregation took him outside the camp, and they pelted him to death with stones, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Bamidbar 15:36
+ 67 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them that they shall make for themselves fringes on the corners of their garments, throughout their generations, and they shall affix a thread of sky blue wool on the fringe of each corner. Bamidbar 15:38
+ 75 They confronted Moses together with two hundred and fifty men from the children of Israel, chieftains of the congregation, representatives of the assembly, men of repute. Bamidbar 16:2
+ 70 They assembled against Moses and Aaron, and said to them, "You take too much upon yourselves, for the entire congregation are all holy, and the Lord is in their midst. So why do you raise yourselves above the Lord's assembly?" Bamidbar 16:3
+ 71 Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, but they said, "We will not go up. Bamidbar 16:12
+ 55 Moses said to Korah, You and your entire congregation should be before the Lord you, they, and Aaron tomorrow. Bamidbar 16:16
+ 67 So each man took his censer, and they put fire upon it and placed incense upon it, and they stood at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting with Moses and Aaron. Bamidbar 16:18
+ 76 They fell on their faces and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, if one man sins, shall You be angry with the whole congregation? Bamidbar 16:22
+ 77 So they withdrew from around the dwelling of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, and Dathan and Abiram went out standing upright at the entrance of their tents together with their wives, their children, and their infants. Bamidbar 16:27
+ 77 But if the Lord creates a creation, and the earth opens its mouth and swallows them and all that is theirs, and they descend alive into the grave, you will know that these men have provoked the Lord. Bamidbar 16:30
+ 59 They, and all they possessed, descended alive into the grave; the earth covered them up, and they were lost to the assembly. Bamidbar 16:33
+ 56 All Israel who were around them fled from their cries, for they said, "Lest the earth swallow us up too!" Bamidbar 16:34
+ 67 Say to Eleazar the son of Aaron the kohen that he should pick up the censers from the burned area but throw the fire away, because they have become sanctified, Bamidbar 17:2
+ 72 The censers of these who sinned at the cost of their lives, and they shall make them into flattened out plates as an overlay for the altar, for they brought them before the Lord, and have therefore become sanctified, and they shall be as a reminder for the children of Israel. Bamidbar 17:3
+ 76 So Eleazar the kohen took the copper censers which the fire victims had brought, and they hammered them out as an overlay for the altar, Bamidbar 17:4
+ 64 It came to pass while the congregation were assembled against Moses and Aaron, that they turned to the Tent of Meeting, and behold, the cloud had covered it, and the glory of the Lord appeared. Bamidbar 17:7
+ 70 Stand aside from this congregation, and I shall consume them in an instant. They fell on their faces. Bamidbar 17:10
+ 63 The staff of the man whom I will choose will blossom, and I will calm down turning away from Myself the complaints of the children of Israel which they are complaining against you. Bamidbar 17:20
+ 62 Moses took out all the staffs from before the Lord, to the children of Israel; they saw and they took, each man his staff. Bamidbar 17:24
+ 72 The Lord said to Moses: Put Aaron's staff back in front of the Testimony as a keepsake and a sign for rebellious ones. Then their complaints against Me will end and they will not die. Bamidbar 17:25
+ 51 Also your brethren, the tribe of Levi, your father's tribe, draw close to you, and they shall join you and minister to you, and you and your sons with you, before the Tent of Testimony. Bamidbar 18:2
+ 63 They shall keep your charge and the charge of the Tent, and they shall not approach the holy vessels or the altar, so that neither they nor you will die. Bamidbar 18:3
+ 66 They shall join you, and they shall keep the charge of the Tent of Meeting for all the service of the Tent, and no outsider shall come near you. Bamidbar 18:4
+ 56 They shall keep the charge of the Sanctuary and the charge of the altar, so that there be no more wrath against the children of Israel. Bamidbar 18:5
+ 76 I have therefore taken your brethren, the Levites, from among the children of Israel; they are given to you as a gift, and given over to the Lord to perform the service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 18:6
+ 64 These shall be yours from the holiest of holies, from the fire: all their offerings, their meal-offerings, their sin-offerings, their guilt-offerings, and what they return to Me; they shall be holy of holies to you and to your sons. Bamidbar 18:9
+ 56 The choice of the oil and the choice of the wine and grain, the first of which they give to the Lord, to you I have given them. Bamidbar 18:12
+ 68 The first fruit of all that grows in their land, which they shall bring to the Lord shall be yours; any ritually clean member of your household may eat of it. Bamidbar 18:13
+ 81 Every first issue of the womb of any creature, which they present to the Lord, whether of man or beast, shall be yours. However, you shall redeem the firstborn of man, and the firstborn of unclean animals you shall redeem. Bamidbar 18:15
+ 77 However, a firstborn ox or a firstborn sheep or a firstborn goat shall not be redeemed, for they are holy; their blood shall be sprinkled on the altar, and their fats shall be burned as a fire-offering, as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Bamidbar 18:17
+ 66 And to the descendants of Levi, I have given all tithes of Israel as an inheritance, in exchange for their service which they perform-the service of the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 18:21
+ 61 The children of Israel shall therefore no longer approach the Tent of Meeting, lest they bear sin and die. Bamidbar 18:22
+ 75 The Levites shall perform the service of the Tent of Meeting, and they will bear their iniquity; it is an eternal statute for your generations, but among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance. Bamidbar 18:23
+ 75 For the tithes of the children of Israel, which they shall set aside for the Lord as a gift, I have given to the Levites as an inheritance. Thus, I have said to them that they shall have no inheritance among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 18:24
+ 58 They shall take for that unclean person from the ashes of the burnt purification offering, and it shall be placed in a vessel filled with spring water. Bamidbar 19:17
+ 62 The people quarreled with Moses, and they said, If only we had died with the death of our brothers before the Lord. Bamidbar 20:3
+ 77 Moses and Aaron moved away from the assembly to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and they fell on their faces. Then the glory of the Lord appeared to them. Bamidbar 20:6
+ 52 They traveled from Kadesh, and the entire congregation of the children of Israel arrived at Mount Hor. Bamidbar 20:22
+ 68 Moses did as the Lord commanded him. They ascended Mount Hor in the presence of the entire congregation. Bamidbar 20:27
+ 74 They journeyed from Mount Hor by way of the Red Sea to circle the land of Edom, and the people became disheartened because of the way. Bamidbar 21:4
+ 71 The Lord sent against the people the venomous snakes, and they bit the people, and many people of Israel died. Bamidbar 21:6
+ 74 They journeyed from Oboth and camped in the wasteland passes in the wilderness, which faced Moab, toward the rising sun. Bamidbar 21:11
+ 74 From there they journeyed, and they encamped on the other side of the Arnon, which was in the desert, extending from the Amorite border, for Arnon was the Moabite border between Moab and the Amorites. Bamidbar 21:13
+ 66 Moses sent men to spy out Jaazer and they captured its villages, driving out the Amorites who lived there. Bamidbar 21:32
+ 75 Then they turned and headed north toward the Bashan. Og, the king of Bashan, came out toward them with all his people, to wage war at Edrei. Bamidbar 21:33
+ 56 They smote him, his sons and all his people, until there was no survivor, and they took possession of his land. Bamidbar 21:35
+ 64 Moab became terrified of the people, for they were numerous, and Moab became disgusted because of the children of Israel. Bamidbar 22:3
+ 84 He sent messengers to Balaam the son of Beor, to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of his people, to call for him, saying, A people has come out of Egypt, and behold, they have covered the "eye" of the land, and they are stationed opposite me. Bamidbar 22:5
+ 73 So now, please come and curse this people for me, for they are too powerful for me. Perhaps I will be able to wage war against them and drive them out of the land, for I know that whomever you bless is blessed and whomever you curse is cursed. Bamidbar 22:6
+ 81 So the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian went, with magic charms in their hands, and they came to Balaam and conveyed Balak's message to him. Bamidbar 22:7
+ 62 God said to Balaam, You shall not go with them! You shall not curse the people because they are blessed. Bamidbar 22:12
+ 61 They came to Balaam and said to him, So said Balak the son of Zippor, Please do not hesitate to come to me. Bamidbar 22:16
+ 78 They extend like streams, like gardens by the river, like aloes which the Lord planted, like cedars by the water. Bamidbar 24:6
+ 64 They invited the people to the sacrifices of their gods, and the people ate and prostrated themselves to their gods. Bamidbar 25:2
+ 68 Then an Israelite man came and brought the Midianite woman to his brethren, before the eyes of Moses and before the eyes of the entire congregation of the children of Israel, while they were weeping at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 25:6
+ 81 For they distress you with their plots which they contrived against you in the incident of Peor and in the incident of Cozbi their sister, the daughter of the Midianite chieftain, who was slain on the day of the plague that had come because of Peor. Bamidbar 25:18
+ 75 These were the families of the Reubenites, and they numbered forty three thousand, seven hundred and thirty. Bamidbar 26:7
+ 71 The sons of Eliab were Nemuel, Dathan and Abiram they are Dathan and Abiram, the chosen of the congregation who incited against Moses and Aaron in the assembly of Korah, when they incited against the Lord. Bamidbar 26:9
+ 62 And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them and Korah, when that assembly died, and when fire destroyed two hundred and fifty men, and they became a sign. Bamidbar 26:10
+ 60 Only through lot shall the Land be apportioned; they shall inherit it according to the names of their fathers' tribes. Bamidbar 26:55
+ 70 And those counted of them were twenty three thousand, every male aged one month and upward, for they were not counted among the children of Israel, since no inheritance was given them among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 26:62
+ 83 Among these there was no man who had been [included] in the census of Moses and Aaron when they counted the children of Israel in the Sinai desert. Bamidbar 26:64
+ 54 For the Lord had said to them, "They shall surely die in the desert," and no one was left of them but Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. Bamidbar 26:65
+ 65 They stood before Moses and before Eleazar the kohen and before the chieftains and the entire congregation at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, saying, Bamidbar 27:2
+ 84 He shall stand before Eleazar the kohen and seek counsel from him through the judgment of the Urim before the Lord. By his word they shall go, and by his word they shall come; he and all Israel with him, and the entire congregation. Bamidbar 27:21
+ 51 You shall offer up a fire offering, a burnt offering to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year they shall be unblemished for you. Bamidbar 28:19
+ 61 You shall offer this up besides the continual burnt offering and its meal offering they shall be unblemished for you, as well as their libations. Bamidbar 28:31
+ 56 You shall offer up a burnt offering to the Lord, for a spirit of satisfaction: one young bull, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year; they shall all be unblemished. Bamidbar 29:8
+ 64 You shall offer up a burnt offering, a fire offering for a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord: thirteen young bulls, two rams, fourteen lambs in the first year; they shall all be unblemished. Bamidbar 29:13
+ 57 So Moses spoke to the people, saying, "Arm from among you men for the army, that they can be against Midian, and carry out the revenge of the Lord against Midian. Bamidbar 31:3
+ 62 They mounted an attack against Midian, as the Lord had commanded Moses, and they killed every male. Bamidbar 31:7
+ 67 And they killed the Midianite kings upon their slain: Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba, the five kings of Midian, and Balaam the son of Beor they slew with the sword. Bamidbar 31:8
+ 84 The children of Israel took the Midianite women and their small children captive, and they plundered all their beasts, livestock, and all their possessions. Bamidbar 31:9
+ 75 They brought the captives, the plunder, and the booty to Moses and to Eleazar the kohen and to the entire community of Israel in the camp, in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. Bamidbar 31:13
+ 76 They were the same ones who were involved with the children of Israel on Balaam's advice to betray the Lord over the incident of Peor, resulting in a plague among the congregation of the Lord. Bamidbar 31:16
+ 70 They said to Moses, Your servants counted the soldiers who were in our charge, and not one man was missing from us. Bamidbar 31:49
+ 76 The total of the gift of gold which they dedicated to the Lord amounted to sixteen thousand, seven hundred and fifty shekels; this was from the commanders of the thousands and the commanders of the hundreds. Bamidbar 31:52
+ 74 The descendants of Reuben and Gad had an abundance of livestock very numerous and they saw the land of Jazer and the land of Gilead, and behold, the place was a place for livestock. Bamidbar 32:1
+ 70 The descendants of Gad and the descendants of Reuben came, and they spoke to Moses and to Eleazar the kohen and to the princes of the community, saying, Bamidbar 32:2
+ 73 They said, If it pleases you, let this land be given to your servants as a heritage; do not take us across the Jordan. Bamidbar 32:5
+ 81 They went up to the Valley of Eshkol and saw the land, and they discouraged the children of Israel from crossing into the land which the Lord has given them. Bamidbar 32:9
+ 88 'None of the men from the age of twenty years and over who came out of Egypt will see the land that I swore to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, for they did not follow Me wholeheartedly, Bamidbar 32:11
+ 81 Except for Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenizite and Joshua the son of Nun, for they followed the Lord wholeheartedly. Bamidbar 32:12
+ 68 They approached him and said, We will build sheepfolds for our livestock here and cities for our children. Bamidbar 32:16
+ 44 But if they do not cross over with you armed for battle, they shall receive a possession among you in the land of Canaan." Bamidbar 32:30
+ 53 And Nebo and Baal Meon, their names having been changed, and Sibmah. And they were called with names of the names of the cities they built. Bamidbar 32:38
+ 71 They journeyed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the day following the Passover sacrifice, the children of Israel left triumphantly before the eyes of all the Egyptians. Bamidbar 33:3
+ 62 They journeyed from Etham and camped in Pi hahiroth, which faces Baal zephon; and they camped in front of Migdol. Bamidbar 33:7
+ 69 They journeyed from Penei hahiroth and crossed in the midst of the sea to the desert. They walked for three days in the desert of Etham and camped in Marah. Bamidbar 33:8
+ 60 They journeyed from Marah and arrived in Elim, and in Elim there were twelve springs of water and seventy palm trees, and they camped there. Bamidbar 33:9
+ 53 They journeyed from Alush and camped in Rephidim, but there there was no water for the people to drink. Bamidbar 33:14
+ 42 They journeyed from Ezion geber and camped in the desert of Zin, which is Kadesh. Bamidbar 33:36
+ 40 They journeyed from Kadesh and camped at Mount Hor, at the edge of the land of Edom. Bamidbar 33:37
+ 54 They journeyed from Oboth and camped at the ruins of Abarim, on the Moabite boundary. Bamidbar 33:44
+ 52 They journeyed from Almon diblathaimah and camped in the mountains of Abarim, in front of Nebo. Bamidbar 33:47
+ 55 They journeyed from the mountains of Abarim and camped in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. Bamidbar 33:48
+ 49 They camped along the Jordan from Beth jeshimoth to Abel shittim, in the plains of Moab. Bamidbar 33:49
+ 69 But if you do not drive out the inhabitants of the Land from before you, then those whom you leave over will be as spikes in your eyes and thorns in your sides, and they will harass you in the land in which you settle. Bamidbar 33:55
+ 66 Command the children of Israel that they shall give to the Levites from their hereditary possession cities in which to dwell, and you shall give the Levites open spaces around the cities. Bamidbar 35:2
+ 65 You shall designate cities for yourselves; they shall be cities of refuge for you, and a murderer who killed a person unintentionally shall flee there. Bamidbar 35:11
+ 50 You shall provide the three cities in trans Jordan and the three cities in the land of Canaan; they shall be cities of refuge. Bamidbar 35:14
+ 62 They said, The Lord commanded my master to give the Land as an inheritance through lot to the children of Israel, and our master was commanded by the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother to his daughters. Bamidbar 36:2
+ 64 Now, if they marry a member of another tribe of the children of Israel, their inheritance will be diminished from the inheritance of our father, and it will be added to the inheritance of the tribe into which they marry, and thus, it will be diminished from the lot of our inheritance. Bamidbar 36:3
+ 89 Even if the children of Israel will have a Jubilee, their inheritance will be added to the inheritance of the tribe into which they marry, and their inheritance will be diminished from the inheritance of our father's tribe. Bamidbar 36:4
+ 61 This is the word that the Lord has commanded regarding Zelophehad's daughters. Let them marry whomever they please, but they shall marry only to the family of their father's tribe. Bamidbar 36:6
+ 60 They married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained with the tribe of their father's family. Bamidbar 36:12
+ 89 And all of you approached me and said, Let us send men ahead of us so that they will search out the land for us and bring us back word by which route we shall go up, and to which cities we shall come. Devarim 1:22
+ 70 And they turned and went up to the mountain, and they came to the valley of Eshkol and spied it out. Devarim 1:24
+ 69 And they took some of the fruit of the land in their hand[s] and brought it down to us, brought us back word, and said, "The land the Lord, our God, is giving us is good." Devarim 1:25
+ 72 Moreover your little ones, whom you said will be prey, and your children, who on that day did not know good and evil they will go there and I will give it to them, and they will possess it. Devarim 1:39
+ 75 And command the people saying, You are about to pass through the boundary of your kinsmen, the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, and they will be afraid of you. Be very careful. Devarim 2:4
+ 81 And the Horites formerly dwelt in Seir, and the children of Esau were driving them out, and they exterminated them from before them and dwelt in their stead, just as the Israelites did to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord gave them. Devarim 2:12
+ 64 Also the hand of the Lord was upon them, to destroy them from the midst of the camp, until they were consumed. Devarim 2:15
+ 69 A great, numerous and tall people as the Anakim, but the Lord exterminated them before them, and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead. Devarim 2:21
+ 75 As He did to the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, when He exterminated the Horites from before them; and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead even to this day. Devarim 2:22
+ 64 Until the Lord has given rest to your brothers, just as He did for you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord, your God, is giving them on the other side of the Jordan, then every man shall return to his possession, which I have given to you. Devarim 3:20
+ 72 Until the Lord has given rest to your brothers, just as He did for you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord, your God, is giving them on the other side of the Jordan, then every man shall return to his possession, which I have given to you. Devarim 3:21
+ 73 The day you stood before the Lord your God at Horeb, when the Lord said to me, "Assemble the people for Me, and I will let them hear My words, that they may learn to fear Me all the days that they live on the earth, and that they may teach their children. Devarim 4:10
+ 86 These are the testimonies, statutes and ordinances, which Moses spoke to the children of Israel when they went out of Egypt, Devarim 4:45
+ 83 On the side of the Jordan in the valley, opposite Beth Peor, in the land of Sihon, king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Heshbon, whom Moses and the children of Israel smote, after they went out of Egypt. Devarim 4:46
+ 69 And they possessed his land and the land of Og, king of the Bashan, the two kings of the Amorites, who were on the side of the Jordan, towards the sunrise, Devarim 4:47
+ 74 And the Lord heard the sound of your words when you spoke to me, and the Lord said to me, "I have heard the sound of the words of this people that they have spoken to you; they have done well in all that they have spoken. Devarim 5:25
+ 69 But as for you, stand here with Me, and I will speak to you all the commandments, the statutes, and the ordinances which you will teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess. Devarim 5:28
+ 71 And you shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 6:8
+ 80 For he will turn away your son from following Me, and they will worship the gods of others, and the wrath of the Lord will be kindled against you, and He will quickly destroy you. Devarim 7:4
+ 72 But the Lord, your God, will deliver them to you, and He will confound them with great confusion, until they are destroyed. Devarim 7:23
+ 73 And the Lord said to me, "Arise, descend quickly from here, for your people whom you have brought out of Egypt have become corrupt; they have quickly deviated from the way which I commanded them; they have made for themselves a molten image." Devarim 9:12
+ 73 Leave Me alone, and I will destroy them and obliterate their name from beneath the heavens, and I will make you into a nation mightier and more numerous than they." Devarim 9:14
+ 79 But they are Your people and Your inheritance, which You brought out with Your great strength and with Your outstretched arm." Devarim 9:29
+ 67 And I turned and came down from the mountain, and placed the tablets in the ark which I had made, and there they were, as the Lord had commanded me. Devarim 10:5
+ 75 From there, they journeyed to Gudgodah, and from Gudgodah to Yotvath, a land with streams of water. Devarim 10:7
+ 77 And the Lord said to me, "Arise, go to lead the travels before the people, so that they may come and possess the land I promised their forefathers to give them. Devarim 10:11
+ 87 And what He did to the army of Egypt, to its steeds, and to its chariots, that He caused the waters of the Red Sea to inundate them when they pursued you, and the Lord destroyed them, to this day, Devarim 11:4
+ 84 And you shall set these words of Mine upon your heart and upon your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 11:18
+ 82 Are they not on the other side of the Jordan, way beyond, in the direction of the sunset, in the land of the Canaanites, who dwell in the plain, opposite Gilgal, near the plains of Moreh? Devarim 11:30
+ 76 Beware, lest you be attracted after them, after they are exterminated from before you; and lest you inquire about their gods, saying, "How did these nations serve their gods? And I will do likewise." Devarim 12:30
+ 71 You shall not do so to the Lord, your God; for every abomination to the Lord which He hates, they did to their gods, for also their sons and their daughters they would burn in fire to their gods. Devarim 12:31
+ 79 And all Israel shall listen and fear, and they shall no longer do any evil such as this in your midst. Devarim 13:12
+ 95 But you shall not eat of those that chew the cud, or of those that have the split hooves: the cloven one, the camel, the hyrax, and the hare, for they chew the cud, but do not have split hooves; they are unclean for you. Devarim 14:7
+ 73 For the Lord, your God, has blessed you, as He spoke to you, and you will lend to many nations, but you will not borrow; and you will rule over many nations, but they will not rule over you. Devarim 15:6
+ 92 You shall set up judges and law enforcement officials for yourself in all your cities that the Lord, your God, is giving you, for your tribes, and they shall judge the people with righteous judgment. Devarim 16:17
+ 72 Then you shall bring out that man or that woman who has committed this evil thing, to your cities, the man or the woman, and you shall pelt them with stones, and they shall die. Devarim 17:5
+ 77 And you shall come to the Levitic kohanim and to the judge who will be in those days, and you shall inquire, and they will tell you the words of judgment. Devarim 17:9
+ 74 And you shall do according to the word they tell you, from the place the Lord will choose, and you shall observe to do according to all they instruct you. Devarim 17:10
+ 80 According to the law they instruct you and according to the judgment they say to you, you shall do; you shall not divert from the word they tell you, either right or left. Devarim 17:11
+ 76 The Levitic kohanim, the entire tribe of Levi, shall have no portion or inheritance with Israel; the Lord's fire offerings and His inheritance they shall eat. Devarim 18:1
+ 65 And those who remain shall listen and fear, and they shall no longer continue to commit any such evil thing among you. Devarim 19:20
+ 65 And it shall be, that when the officials finish speaking to the people, they shall appoint officers of the legions at the edges of the people. Devarim 20:9
+ 72 And it will be, if it responds to you with peace, and it opens up to you, then it will be, [that] all the people found therein shall become tributary to you, and they shall serve you. Devarim 20:11
+ 73 So that they should not teach you to act according to all their abominations that they have done for their gods, whereby you would sin against the Lord, your God. Devarim 20:18
+ 69 Then your elders and judges shall go forth, and they shall measure to the cities around the corpse. Devarim 21:2
+ 66 And the elders of that city shall bring the calf down to a rugged valley, which was neither tilled nor sown, and there in the valley, they shall decapitate the calf. Devarim 21:4
+ 74 And they shall announce and say, "Our hands did not shed this blood, nor did our eyes see this crime." Devarim 21:7
+ 76 If a man has two wives-one beloved and the other despised-and they bear him sons, the beloved one and the despised one, and the firstborn son is from the despised one. Devarim 21:15
+ 78 If a man has a wayward and rebellious son, who does not obey his father or his mother, and they chasten him, and he still does not listen to them, Devarim 21:18
+ 81 And they shall say to the elders of his city, "This son of ours is wayward and rebellious; he does not obey us; he is a glutton and a guzzler." Devarim 21:20
+ 72 And behold, he made libelous charges, saying, 'I did not find evidence of your daughter's virginity.' But this is the evidence of my daughter's virginity!' And they shall spread the garment before the elders of the city. Devarim 22:17
+ 85 And they shall fine him one hundred [shekels of] silver because he defamed a virgin of Israel, and he give it to the girl's father. And she shall be his wife; he shall not send her away all the days of his life. Devarim 22:19
+ 88 They shall take the girl out to the entrance of her father's house, and the men of her city shall pelt her with stones, and she shall die, for she did a disgraceful thing in Israel, to commit adultery in her father's house. So shall you clear away the evil from among you. Devarim 22:21
+ 83 You shall take them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall pelt them with stones, and they shall die: the girl, because she did not cry out even though she was in the city, and the man, because he violated his neighbor's wife. So shall you clear away the evil from among you. Devarim 22:24
+ 77 If a man finds a virgin girl who was not betrothed, and seizes her and lies with her, and they are found, Devarim 22:28
+ 99 Because they did not greet you with bread and water on the way, when you left Egypt, and because he [the people of Moab] hired Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor in Aram Naharaim against you, to curse you. Devarim 23:5
+ 77 If there is a quarrel between men, and they approach the tribunal, and they [the judges] judge them, and they acquit the innocent one and condemn the guilty one Devarim 25:1
+ 68 And the Egyptians treated us cruelly and afflicted us, and they imposed hard labor upon us. Devarim 26:6
+ 76 When you have finished tithing all the tithes of your produce in the third year, the year of the tithe, you shall give them to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, so that they can eat to satiety in your cities. Devarim 26:12
+ 74 The Lord will cause your enemies who rise up against you, to be beaten before you; they will come out against you in one direction, but they will flee from you in seven directions. Devarim 28:7
+ 66 Then all the peoples of the earth will see that the name of the Lord is called upon you, and they will fear you. Devarim 28:10
+ 93 The Lord will strike you with consumption, fever, illnesses with burning fevers, a disease which causes unquenchable thirst, with the sword, with blast, and with yellowing, and they will pursue you until you perish. Devarim 28:22
+ 67 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41
+ 69 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41
+ 73 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41
+ 88 They will devour the fruit of your livestock and the fruit of your soil, to destroy you. They will not leave over anything for you of the grain, wine, oil, offspring of your cattle or flocks of your sheep, until they annihilate you. Devarim 28:51
+ 80 And they will besiege you in all your cities, until your high and fortified walls in which you trust come down, throughout all your land. And they will besiege you in all your cities throughout all your land, which the Lord, your God, has given you. Devarim 28:52
+ 70 And He will bring back upon you all the diseases of Egypt which you dreaded, and they will cling to you. Devarim 28:60
+ 89 Then they will say, It is because they abandoned the covenant of the Lord, God of their fathers, the covenant which He made with them when He took them out of the land of Egypt, Devarim 29:24
+ 79 For they went and served other deities, prostrating themselves to them deities which they had not known, and which He had not apportioned to them. Devarim 29:25
+ 57 Assemble the people: the men, the women, and the children, and your stranger in your cities, in order that they hear, and in order that they learn and fear the Lord, your God, and they will observe to do all the words of this Torah. Devarim 31:12
+ 95 And the Lord said to Moses: Behold, you are about to lie with your forefathers, and this nation will rise up and stray after the deities of the nations of the land, into which they are coming. And they will forsake Me and violate My covenant which I made with them. Devarim 31:16
+ 78 And My fury will rage against them on that day, and I will abandon them and hide My face from them, and they will be consumed, and many evils and troubles will befall them, and they will say on that day, Is it not because our God is no longer among us, that these evils have befallen us? Devarim 31:17
+ 60 And I will hide My face on that day, because of all the evil they have committed, when they turned to other deities. Devarim 31:18
+ 67 When I bring them to the land which I have sworn to their forefathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey, they will eat and be satisfied, and live on the fat of the land. Then, they will turn to other deities and serve them, provoking Me and violating My covenant. Devarim 31:20
+ 68 And it will be, when they will encounter many evils and troubles, this song will bear witness against them, for it will not be forgotten from the mouth of their offspring. For I know their inclination what they [are planning] to do today, even before I bring them in to the land which I have sworn to give them." Devarim 31:21
+ 57 Remember the days of old; reflect upon the years of other generations. Ask your father, and he will tell you; your elders, and they will inform you. Devarim 32:7
+ 70 He made them ride upon the high places of the earth, that they would eat the produce of the field. He let them suck honey from a rock, and oil from the mighty part of the crag. Devarim 32:13
+ 65 They provoked His zeal with alien worship; they made Him angry with abominations deeds. Devarim 32:16
+ 76 They sacrificed to demons, which have no power, deities they did not know, new things that only recently came, which your forefathers did not fear. Devarim 32:17
+ 73 And He said, "I will hide My face from them. I will see what their end will be, for they are a generation of changes; they are not recognizable as My children whom I have reared. Devarim 32:20
+ 69 They have provoked My jealousy with a non god, provoked My anger with their vanities. Thus, I will provoke their jealousy with a non people, provoke their anger with a foolish nation. Devarim 32:21
+ 66 They will sprout hair from famine, attacked by demons, excised by Meriri. I will incite the teeth of livestock upon them, with the venom of creatures that slither in the dust. Devarim 32:24
+ 73 Were it not that the enemy's wrath was heaped up, lest their adversaries distort; lest they claim, "Our hand was triumphant! The Lord did none of this!" Devarim 32:27
+ 53 If they were wise, they would understand this; they would reflect upon their fate. Devarim 32:29
+ 66 For their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the field of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of rosh, and they have bitter clusters. Devarim 32:32
+ 82 Indeed, You showed love for peoples; all his holy ones are in Your hand, for they let themselves be centered at Your feet, bearing Your utterances. Devarim 33:3
+ 69 Who said of his father and his mother, 'I do not see him'; neither did he recognize his brothers, nor did he know his children, for they observed Your word and kept Your covenant. Devarim 33:9
+ 91 They shall teach Your ordinances to Jacob, and Your Torah to Israel; they shall place incense before You, and burnt offerings upon Your altar. Devarim 33:10
+ 75 May the Lord bless his army and favorably accept the work of his hands; strike the loins of those who rise up against him and his enemies, so that they will not recover. Devarim 33:11
+ 66 They will call peoples to the mountain; there, they will offer up righteous sacrifices. For they will be nourished by the abundance of the seas, and by the treasures hidden in the sand. Devarim 33:19
+ 95 And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom, because Moses had laid his hands upon him. And the children of Israel obeyed him, and they did as the Lord had commanded Moses. Devarim 34:9
+ 79 People sometimes approach me tentatively or suspiciously because of my father's reputation as a world-class negotiator, as if they think I'm about to take advantage of them. As if I know something I'm not letting on. Ivanka Trump
+ 91 The average person can look at someone in public life and say they have it all, but they might be struggling. Or you may think another person has more apparent challenges, but she's deeply grateful for her life. I don't think anyone can judge what having it all means for someone else. Ivanka Trump
+ 91 When people are uncomfortable - and many people are when they have to negotiate - they start rambling as a way to fill the vacuum of silence. Some of the strongest negotiators I know just sit back and listen. The less they engage, the more likely the other person is to slip up and offer information they otherwise would have kept guarded. Ivanka Trump
+ 92 Cardigans. I stock up on them - I own tons. They go great over dresses and help them transition from season to season. Ivanka Trump
+ 78 People are hysterical about the death of newspapers, and I would say, 'They're not dying; they're just kind of reinventing themselves.' Jared Kushner
+ 92 Obama has no solutions. Obama has failed the country and its great citizens, and they don't like it when somebody such as myself speaks the truth about this - it hurts too much. Donald Trump
+ 76 My father was very energetic; my mother was very energetic. He lived to a very old age, and so did my mother. I believe that I just have it from my father, from my parents. They had wonderful energy. Donald Trump
+ 99 China gets their oil from Libya. Why isn't China involved? They're going out spending billions of dollars a day on trying to take over the world economically. And we're spending billions and billions and billions of dollars on policing the world. Why isn't China involved with Libya? That - we don't get oil from Libya, China does. Donald Trump
+ 84 Jimmy Carter used to walk off the airplane carrying his own luggage. Do you remember that? I don't want my president carrying - I want the freaking Marines to be carrying his luggage, and they want to carry his luggage. Donald Trump
+ 72 I wouldn't mind a little bow. In Japan, they bow. I love it. Only thing I love about Japan. Donald Trump
+ 80 It's not like I'm anti-China. I just think it's ridiculous that we allow them to do what they're doing to this country, with the manipulation of the currency, that you write about and understand, and all of the other things that they do. Donald Trump
+ 74 People are so shocked when they find... out I am Protestant. I am Presbyterian. And I go to church, and I love God, and I love my church. Donald Trump
+ 84 One thing about television, it brings out personality. People are able to watch me in action. They hear my voice and see my eyes. There's nothing I can hide. That's me. Television brings out your flaws, your weaknesses, your strengths, and you truths. The audience either likes you or it doesn't. Donald Trump
+ 65 A lot of people don't like to win. They actually don't know how to win, and they don't like to win because down deep inside they don't want to win. Donald Trump
+ 82 Mitt - what I speak to Mitt Romney about is jobs. What I speak to Mitt Romney about is China, because he's got a great view on China and how they're trying to destroy our country by taking our jobs and making our product and manipulating their currency, so that it makes it almost impossible for our companies to compete. Donald Trump
+ 73 Saudi Arabia makes a billion dollars a day, okay? They make a billion dollars a day. Donald Trump
+ 80 I had great relationship with the Hispanic - we had a lot of Hispanics in the school actually from different countries, Venezuela, from Brazil, and they all played soccer, and I was on the soccer team, and I developed great relationships with them. Donald Trump
+ 74 Everybody has their detractors. Some people say arrogance, or whatever they may say. I only have one thing in mind, and that's doing a great job for the country. Donald Trump
+ 86 Everybody has their detractors. Some people say arrogance, or whatever they may say. I only have one thing in mind, and that's doing a great job for the country. Donald Trump
+ 83 There's always opposition when you do something big. I do many things that are controversial. When people see it, they love it! Donald Trump
+ 77 If you look - look at - I mean, look at what's going on with your gasoline prices. They're going to go to $5, $6, $7 and we don't have anybody in Washington that calls OPEC and says, 'Fellas, it's time. It's over. You're not going to do it anymore.' Donald Trump
+ 86 Our politicians are stupid. And the Mexican government is much smarter, much sharper, much more cunning. And they send the bad ones over because they don't want to pay for them. They don't want to take care of them. Why should they when the stupid leaders of the United States will do it for them? Donald Trump
+ 74 We can't let people down when they can't get any medical care, when they're sick and don't have money to go to a doctor. You help them. Donald Trump
+ 78 You learn their honesty, you learn their competitiveness. You learn a lot about a person. It's not that they have to sink the putt and there's a great deal of talent involved - but you do learn about how competitive a person is on the golf course, and frankly, how honest. Donald Trump
+ 81 The Arab League tells us to go in and take out Qaddafi. We've spent billions of dollars already with respect to the Arab League. Billions of dollars, because they told us to do it. Why aren't they paying for it? They don't like Qaddafi, Qaddafi's been a terrible thorn in their side. Donald Trump
+ 89 But I believe in fair trade, and I will tell you, I have many, many friends heading up corporations, and people that do just business in China, they say it's virtually impossible. It's very, very hard to come into China. And yet, we welcome them with open arms. Donald Trump
+ 84 Windmills are going to be the death of Scotland and even England if they don't do something about them. They are ruining the countryside. Donald Trump
+ 80 The interesting thing is that everyone in golf is just nice. You learn a lot about people playing golf: their integrity, how they play under pressure. Donald Trump
+ 70 You have to blast to build in Manhattan. And the buildings went up in Manhattan because of the power of that bedrock. Once you dig that foundation - and they dig with dynamite - and once you dynamite out and you secure that foundation, that building isn't going anywhere. Donald Trump
+ 82 I want trade deals, but they have to be great for the United States and our workers. We don't make great deals anymore, but we will once I become president. Donald Trump
+ 81 I saw a report yesterday. There's so much oil, all over the world, they don't know where to dump it. And Saudi Arabia says, 'Oh, there's too much oil.' They - they came back yesterday. Did you see the report? They want to reduce oil production. Do you think they're our friends? They're not our friends. Donald Trump
+ 66 I think the World Trade Center should be rebuilt as the World Trade Center, only stronger and one story taller. I hate what they're doing with the World Trade Center site. Donald Trump
+ 65 Iran is not getting rid of any of its nuclear plants. They're not getting rid of anything. Donald Trump
+ 70 You don't get a standing ovation and get boos, by the way. They don't go hand in hand. Donald Trump
+ 67 I give to everybody. When they call, I give. And do you know what? When I need something from them two years later, three years later, I call them, they are there for me. Donald Trump
+ 67 So many people are on television that don't know me, and they're like experts on me. Donald Trump
+ 75 Sure, sure, I'd like to see Apples built in the United States, not built in China. I'd like to see them have factories in the United States. At least partially. They make nothing in the United States, virtually. Donald Trump
+ 81 The early versions of 'Shell's Wonderful World of Golf' were great. It's sort of interesting: as it progressed, it became worse and worse, but the early versions were really fantastic with Jimmy Demaret and Gene Sarazen. They were classics. Donald Trump
+ 82 Come November, the American people will have the chance to re-declare their independence. Americans will have a chance to vote for trade, immigration and foreign policies that put our citizens first. They will have the chance to reject today's rule by the global elite, and to embrace real change that delivers a government of, by and for the people. Donald Trump
+ 86 And whether a child is born in the urban sprawl of Detroit or the windswept plains of Nebraska, they look up at the same night sky, they fill their heart with the same dreams, and they are infused with the breath of life by the same almighty Creator. Donald Trump
+ 54 Do the difficult things while they are easy and do the great things while they are small. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Lao Tzu
+ 63 Let us be grateful to people who make us happy, they are the charming gardeners who make our souls blossom. Marcel Proust
+ 68 Wise men speak because they have something to say; Fools because they have to say something. Plato
+ 72 The best and most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or even touched - they must be felt with the heart. Helen Keller
+ 56 We are what our thoughts have made us; so take care about what you think. Words are secondary. Thoughts live; they travel far. Swami Vivekananda
+ 62 Never have anything to do with an unlucky place, or an unlucky man. I have seen many clever men, very clever men, who had not shoes to their feet. I never act with them. Their advice sounds very well, but they cannot get on themselves; and if they cannot do good to themselves, how can they do good to me? Victor Rothschild, 3rd Baron Rothschild
+ 62 The real power is not corporate; it is private. They choose not to have a name. It is a dynasty of banking families - Rothschild and Rockefeller being two - that operate chiefly out of London, in the boardrooms out of the city of London and the Bank of England, which they own. Betty Dodson
+ 75 The gang that trashed the town was now back in town to trash it even more and you'll never guess.. they decided that the only way to save an economy brought to its knees by their collective actions and the banking system they represent was to, well, no, surely not.. hand trillions of taxpayer-borrowed dollars to the Rothschild-controlled banks and insurance companies like CitiGroup, J. P. Morgan, AIG and a long list of others. David Icke
+ 88 The Boer War occurred 37 years ago. Boer means farmer. Many criticized a great power like Britain for trying to wipe out the Boers. Upon making inquiry, I found all the gold and diamond mines of South Africa were owned by Jews; that Rothschild controlled gold; Samuels controlled silver, Baum controlled other mining, and Moses controlled base metals. Anything these people touch they inevitably pollute. Henry Hamilton Beamish
+ 73 For the last one hundred and fifty years, the history of the House of Rothschild has been to an amazing degree the backstage history of Western Europe...Because of their success in making loans not to individuals but to nations, they reaped huge profits...Someone once said that the wealth of Rothschild consists of the bankruptcy of nations. Frederic Morton
+ 69 Though they control scores of industrial, commercial, mining and tourist corporations, not one bears the name Rothschild. Being private partnerships, the family houses never need to, and never do, publish a single public balance sheet, or any other report of their financial condition. Frederic Morton
+ 68 Throughout the first half of the nineteenth century, the (Rothschild) brothers conducted important transactions on behalf of the governments of England, France, Prussia, Austria, Belgium, Spain, Naples, Portugal, Brazil, various German states and smaller countries. They were the personal bankers of many of the crowned heads of Europe. They made large investments, through agents, in markets as distant as the United States, India, Cuba and Australia. G. Edward Griffin
+ 77 American banks may have been unable to supply adequate loans, but the Rothschild consortium in Britain was both able and willing. It was during this time that the Rothschilds were consolidating their new industrial holdings in the United States through their agent, August Belmont. Derek Wilson tells us: "They owned or had major shareholdings in Central American ironworks, North American canal construction companies, and a multiplicity of other concerns. They became the major importers of bullion from the newly discovered goldfields". G. Edward Griffin
+ 80 Any propensity other than love cannot exist in the spiritual world. There is unlimited variegatedness, but they are all extraordinarily wonderful ways of expressing love.
+ 67 Many people are passionate, but because of their limiting beliefs about who they are and what they can do, they never take actions that could make their dream a reality. Anthony Robins
+ 62 Most people do not listen with the intent to understand; they listen with the intent to reply. Stephen Covey
+ 85 I love those who can smile in trouble, who can gather strength from distress, and grow brave by reflection. Tis the business of little minds to shrink, but they whose heart is firm, and whose conscience approves their conduct, will pursue their principles unto death. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 65 It had long since come to my attention that people of accomplishment rarely sat back and let things happen to them. They went out and happened to things. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 73 Many are they who have a taste and love for drawing, but no talent; and this will be discernible in boys who are not diligent and never finish their drawings with shading. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 76 People talk to people who perceive nothing, who have open eyes and see nothing; they shall talk to them and receive no answer; they shall adore those who have ears and hear nothing; they shall burn lamps for those who do not see. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 80 There are three classes of people: those who see, those who see when they are shown, those who do not see. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 90 How many emperors and how many princes have lived and died and no record of them remains, and they only sought to gain dominions and riches in order that their fame might be ever-lasting. Leonardo da Vinci
+ 70 I am a person who is unhappy with things as they stand. We cannot accept the world as it is. Each day we should wake up foaming at the mouth because of the injustice of things. Hugo Claus
+ 81 I have a little theory that I'd like to air here, if I may. What is it that you think makes you magicians?" More silence. Fogg was well into rhetorical-question territory now anyway. He spoke more softly. "Is it because you are intelligent? Is it because you are brave and good? Is is because you're special? Maybe. Who knows. But I'll tell you something: I think you're magicians because you're unhappy. A magician is strong because he feels pain. He feels the difference between what the world is and what he would make of it. Or what did you think that stuff in your chest was? A magician is strong because he hurts more than others. His wound is his strength. Most people carry that pain around inside them their whole lives, until they kill the pain by other means, or until it kills them. But you, my friends, you found another way: a way to use the pain. To burn it as fuel, for light and warmth. You have learned to break the world that has tried to break you. Lev Grossman, The Magicians
+ 92 Why kid ourselves, people have nothing to say to one another, they all talk about their own troubles and nothing else. Each man for himself, the earth for us all. They try to unload their unhappiness on someone else when making love, they do their damnedest, but it doesn't work, they keep it all, and then they start all over again, trying to find a place for it. "Your pretty, Mademoiselle," they say. And life takes hold of them again until the next time, and then they try the same little gimmick. "You're very pretty, Mademoiselle..." And in between they boast that they've succeeded in getting rid of their unhappiness, but everyone knows it's not true and they've simply kept it all to themselves. Since at the little game you get uglier and more repulsive as you grow older, you can't hope to hide your unhappiness, your bankruptcy, any longer. In the end your features are marked with that hideous grimace that takes twenty, thrity years or more to climb form your belly to your face. That's all a man is good for, that and no more, a grimace that he takes a whole lifetime to compose. The grimace a man would need to express his true soul without losing any of it is so heavy and complicated that he doesn't always succeed in completing it. Louis-Ferdinand C?line, Journey to the End of the Night
+ 91 The pretty ones are usually unhappy. They expect everyone to be enamored of their beauty. How can a person be content when their happiness lies in someone else's hands, ready to be crushed at any moment? Ordinary - looking people are far superior, because they are forced to actually work hard to achieve their goals, instead of expecting people to fall all over themselves to help them. J. Cornell Michel, Jordan's Brains: A Zombie Evolution
+ 90 “What are the dead, anyway, but waves and energy? Light shining from a dead star? That, by the way, is a phrase of Julian's. I remember it from a lecture of his on the Iliad, when Patroklos appears to Achilles in a dream. There is a very moving passage where Achilles overjoyed at the sight of the apparition – tries to throw his arms around the ghost of his old friend, and it vanishes. The dead appear to us in dreams, said Julian, because that's the only way they can make us see them; what we see is only a projection, beamed from a great distance, light shining at us from a dead star… Which reminds me, by the way, of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago. I found myself in a strange deserted city – an old city, like London – underpopulated by war or disease. It was night; the streets were dark, bombed-out, abandoned. For a long time, I wandered aimlessly – past ruined parks, blasted statuary, vacant lots overgrown with weeds and collapsed apartment houses with rusted girders poking out of their sides like ribs. But here and there, interspersed among the desolate shells of the heavy old public buildings, I began to see new buildings, too, which were connected by futuristic walkways lit from beneath. Long, cool perspectives of modern architecture, rising phosphorescent and eerie from the rubble. I went inside one of these new buildings. It was like a laboratory, maybe, or a museum. My footsteps echoed on the tile floors.There was a cluster of men, all smoking pipes, gathered around an exhibit in a glass case that gleamed in the dim light and lit their faces ghoulishly from below. I drew nearer. In the case was a machine revolving slowly on a turntable, a machine with metal parts that slid in and out and collapsed in upon themselves to form new images. An Inca temple… click click click… the Pyramids… the Parthenon. History passing beneath my very eyes, changing every moment. 'I thought I'd find you here,' said a voice at my elbow. It was Henry. His gaze was steady and impassive in the dim light. Above his ear, beneath the wire stem of his spectacles, I could just make out the powder burn and the dark hole in his right temple. I was glad to see him, though not exactly surprised. 'You know,' I said to him, 'everybody is saying that you're dead.' He stared down at the machine. The Colosseum… click click click… the Pantheon. 'I'm not dead,' he said. 'I'm only having a bit of trouble with my passport.' 'What?' He cleared his throat. 'My movements are restricted,' he said. 'I no longer have the ability to travel as freely as I would like.' Hagia Sophia. St. Mark's, in Venice. 'What is this place?' I asked him. 'That information is classified, I'm afraid.' 1 looked around curiously. It seemed that I was the only visitor. 'Is it open to the public?' I said. 'Not generally, no.' I looked at him. There was so much I wanted to ask him, so much I wanted to say; but somehow I knew there wasn't time and even if there was, that it was all, somehow, beside the point. 'Are you happy here?' I said at last. He considered this for a moment. 'Not particularly,' he said. 'But you're not very happy where you are, either.' St. Basil's, in Moscow. Chartres. Salisbury and Amiens. He glanced at his watch. 'I hope you'll excuse me,' he said, 'but I'm late for an appointment.' He turned from me and walked away. I watched his back receding down the long, gleaming hall.” ? Donna Tartt, The Secret History
+ 80 My mother says that when Mrs. Rowley is mean, which is generally the case, it is really because she is just unhappy, and who could blame her with a husband like that. She says this is really the only reason people are ever mean - they have something hurting inside of them, a claw of unhappiness scratching at their hearts, and it hurts them so much that sometimes they have to push it right out of their mouths to scratch someone else, just to give themselves a rest, a moment of relief. Laura Moriarty
+ 92 Your god, sir, is the World. In my eyes, you, too, if not an infidel, are an idolater. I conceive that you ignorantly worship: in all things you appear to me too superstitious. Sir, your god, your great Bel, your fish-tailed Dagon, rises before me as a demon. You, and such as you, have raised him to a throne, put on him a crown, given him a sceptre. Behold how hideously he governs! See him busied at the work he likes best - making marriages. He binds the young to the old, the strong to the imbecile. He stretches out the arm of Mezentius and fetters the dead to the living. In his realm there is hatred - secret hatred: there is disgust - unspoken disgust: there is treachery - family treachery: there is vice - deep, deadly, domestic vice. In his dominions, children grow unloving between parents who have never loved: infants are nursed on deception from their very birth: they are reared in an atmosphere corrupt with lies ... All that surrounds him hastens to decay: all declines and degenerates under his sceptre. Your god is a masked Death. ? Charlotte Bronte, Shirley
+ 88 Your god, sir, is the World. In my eyes, you, too, if not an infidel, are an idolater. I conceive that you ignorantly worship: in all things you appear to me too superstitious. Sir, your god, your great Bel, your fish-tailed Dagon, rises before me as a demon. You, and such as you, have raised him to a throne, put on him a crown, given him a sceptre. Behold how hideously he governs! See him busied at the work he likes best - making marriages. He binds the young to the old, the strong to the imbecile. He stretches out the arm of Mezentius and fetters the dead to the living. In his realm there is hatred - secret hatred: there is disgust - unspoken disgust: there is treachery - family treachery: there is vice - deep, deadly, domestic vice. In his dominions, children grow unloving between parents who have never loved: infants are nursed on deception from their very birth: they are reared in an atmosphere corrupt with lies ... All that surrounds him hastens to decay: all declines and degenerates under his sceptre. Your god is a masked Death. ? Charlotte Bronte, Shirley
+ 89 Why are those who are notoriously undisciplined and unmoral also most contemptuous of religion and morality? They are trying to solace their own unhappy lives by pulling the happy down to their own abysmal depths. Fulton J. Sheen, Seven Words of Jesus and Mary: Lessons from Cana and Calvary
+ 84 But they need to worry and betray time with urgencies false and otherwise, purely anxious and whiny, their souls really won't be at peace unless they can latch to an established and proven worry and having once found it they assume facial expressions to fit and go with it, which is, you see, unhappiness, and all the time it all flies by them and they know it and that too worries them no end. Jack Kerouac, On the Road
+ 79 Saying you just want your kid to be happy puts enormous pressure on the child. They feel if they're not happy, they're failing. Periods of unhappiness are okay and our kids need to know that; it's the struggle that makes you who you are. Julie Lythcott-Haims, How to Raise an Adult: Break Free of the Overparenting Trap and Prepare Your Kid for Success
+ 83 Life has a tendency to provide a person with what they need in order to grow. Our beliefs, what we value in life, provide the roadmap for the type of life that we experience. A period of personal unhappiness reveals that our values are misplaced and we are on the wrong path. Unless a person changes their values and ideas, they will continue to experience discontentment. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls
+ 82 People undergo several sequential steps in maturing from infancy including childhood, adolescences, young adulthood, middle age, and old age. Each stage presents distinct challenges that require a person to amend how they think and act. The motive for seeking significant change in a person’s manner of perceiving the world and behaving vary. Alteration of person’s mindset can commence with a growing sense of awareness that a person is dissatisfied with an aspect of his or her life, which cause a person consciously to consider amending their lifestyle. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls
+ 71 Some people wish they were as happy as or happy like some people think they are. Mokokoma Mokhonoana
+ 106 Unhappiness and dissatisfaction with life are common themes in the American culture today. Folks sometimes mistake my meaning when I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, because they all too often rush to drop everything that is weighing them down. They quit the job, ditch the unhappy marriage, cut out negative friends and family, get out of Dodge, etc. I do not advocate such hastiness; in fact, I believe that rash decision-making leads to more problems further down the road. Another unsatisfying job manifests; another unhappy relationship results. These people want a new environment, yet the same negative energy always seems to occupy it. This is because transformation is all about the internal shift, not the external. Any blame placed on outside sources for our unhappiness will forever perpetuate that unhappiness. Pointing the finger is giving away your power of choice and the ability to create our best life. We choose: “That person is making me unhappy” vs. “I make myself happy.” When you are in unhappy times of lack and feelings of separation – great! Sit there and be with it. Find ways to be content with little. Find ways to be happy with your Self. As we reflect on the lives of mystics past and present, it is not the things they possess or the relationships they share that bring them enlightenment – their light is within. The same light can bring us unwavering happiness (joy). Love, Peace, Joy – these three things all come from within and have an unwavering flame – life source – that is not dependent on the conditions of the outside world. This knowing is the power and wisdom that the mystics teach us that we are all capable of achieving. When I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, I am not referring to external conditions; I am referring to the choice you have to look inward and discover the ability to transform the lead of the soul into gold. Transformation is an inner journey of the soul. Why? Because, as we mentioned above, wherever we go, ourselves go with us. Thus, quitting the job, dumping relationships, etc. will not make us happy because we have forgotten the key factor that makes or breaks our happiness: ourselves. When we find, create, and maintain peace, joy, and love within ourselves, we then gain the ability to embrace the external world with the same emotions, perspective, and vibration. This ability is a form of enlightenment. It is the modern man’s enlightenment that transforms an unsatisfying life into one of fulfillment. Alaric Hutchinson, Living Peace
+ 107 Let go of the real source of our unhappiness: our own self-obsession. Stress, loneliness, pessimism, financial worries, and unhappy relationships all have one thing in common: they're all about "me". David Michie, Mindfulness Is Better Than Chocolate: A Practical Guide to Enhanced Focus and Lasting Happiness in a World of Distractions
+ 90 You create silent enemies by revealing how much God had blessed you. There are people who are unhappy about your success and your big dreams are just too heavy for them to bear, so they will try to break you into pieces. Extinguishers of dreams are everywhere, and you can decode them by their nosy attitude towards your affairs. That is why its pertinent to keep few friends, talk less about yourself, and focus on other things pretending as if you don't exist. It doesn't make you faded or out of life, but the chances of getting your prospects destroyed will be very slim. Michael Bassey Johnson, The Infinity Sign
+ 102 It’s easy to put the links between the increases in mental illness, depression, ADHD, and the like, with the speed of the modern world. People never get the chance to do nothing, or when they do, they lack the control to prevent their mind from racing off in a thousand different directions. So much so that their doing nothing becomes a thousand different things and the thousand different things becomes stress, anxiety, worry and fear. Left untreated these simple everyday things become well entrenched in our psyches and start to dominate our lives. We have a chronic addiction with doing and we love to use our busyness as a stamp of our hard work and hectic lives and we get stuck in this busy trap of always doing. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World
+ 99 Some people are so evil when they enter a house; happiness escapes through the window and unhappiness and fear installed in its place. Bangambiki Habyarimana, The Great Pearl of Wisdom
+ 103 Its little wonder anxiety, depression and other mental illness is at such a high point at this time in the world; people have little control over the mental capacities, of their thoughts, perceptions, feelings and emotions. People never get a moments silence from the constant bombardment and when they do they don’t know how to manage their thoughts so the endless barrage of noise simply continues giving them no time or space for clarity. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World
+ 100 Loving someone more than they love you is a sucky thing. But I’m over it. Lauren Dane, Once and Again
+ 107 When I was in junior high, I used to think I would turn out to be one of the guys, and boys would say, 'Oh, you're so great,' but they wouldn't date me. I thought I wasn't pretty enough. But then I got to Ault and first of all, I'm not really friends with any guys. And then, with you this year, I thought, if Cross will keep hooking up with me, maybe I'm okay after all. But time passed and I never became your girlfriend. And so then I thought, not only was I wrong, but my life turned out to be the opposite of what I expected. Meaning, it wasn't my appearance--that's not the bad thing about me. It's my personality. But how do I know which part? I have no idea. I've tried to think about if it's one thing in isolation or everything together, or what can I do to fix it, or how can I convince you. Then I thought, maybe it is my looks, maybe I was right before. And I never figured it out. Obviously, I didn't. But I've spent a lot of time this year trying. And the reason I'm telling you all this is that I want you to know no one in my life has ever made me feel worse about myself than you. Curtis Sittenfeld, Prep
+ 108 Most people aren’t happy. They sing songs like they are. Make up cute little stories. Post pics of the rare times when life wasn’t dreadful. Most people are stomaching this whole affair called life. Are these people complainers? Probably. Most are. But they’re also just blokes who’re too afraid to take a risk. So they live lives in a redundant cycle of complacent apathy. Then these people wallow around day after day in their unhappiness. The more you do that, the more you lose sight of the chances you could take to make things better. Sarah Noffke, Revived
+ 123 Happiness and Unhappiness are not things that just happen to you, they are a choice. They are a perspective. Smile, and think about that for a moment. Now smile some more. Not that hard is it? Donald L. Hicks, Look into the stillness
+ 117 People don't know when they are happy. They're never so unhappy as they think they are. Marcel Proust, Swann's Way
+ 140 In my own shire, if I was sad
Homely comforters I had:
The earth, because my heart was sore,
Sorrowed for the son she bore;
And standing hills, long to remain,
Shared their short-lived comrade's pain.
And bound for the same bourn as I,
On every road I wandered by,
Trod beside me, close and dear,
The beautiful and death-struck year:
Whether in the woodland brown
I heard the beechnut rustle down,
And saw the purple crocus pale
Flower about the autumn dale;
Or littering far the fields of May
Lady-smocks a-bleaching lay,
And like a skylit water stood
The bluebells in the azured wood.
Yonder, lightening other loads,
The season range the country roads,
But here in London streets I ken
No such helpmates, only men;
And these are not in plight to bear,
If they would, another's care.
They have enough as 'tis: I see
In many an eye that measures me
The mortal sickness of a mind
Too unhappy to be kind.
Undone with misery, all they can
Is to hate their fellow man;
And till they drop they needs must still
Look at you and wish you ill.
A.E. Housman, A Shropshire Lad
+ 142 Millions of couples out there practiced the art of sadomasochism every day, without even realizing it. They went to work, came back, complained about everything, insulted their wife or were insulted by her, felt wretched, but were, nonetheless, tightly bound to their own unhappiness, not realizing that all it would take was a single gesture, a final goodbye, to free them from that oppression. Paulo Coelho, Eleven Minutes
+ 129 Sometimes I wish I was in the movies...Not to be famous or nothing. I just wish I was made of light. Then nobody’d know me except for what they saw up on that screen. I’d just be light up on the silver screen, and not at all a man. Alan Heathcock, Volt
+ 136 They sat quietly together for a few minutes, Joe holding Fiona's hand, Fiona sniffling. No flowery words, no platitudes passed between them. Joe would have done anything to ease her suffering, but he knew nothing he might do, or say, could. Her grief would run its course, like a fever, and release her when it was spent. He would not shush her or tell her it was God's will and that her da was better off. That was rubbish and they both knew it. When something hurt as bad as this, you had to let it hurt. There were no shortcuts. Jennifer Donnelly, The Tea Rose
+ 140 For a torture to be effective, the pain has to be spread out; it has to come at regular intervals, with no end in sight. The water falls , drop after drop after drop, like the second hand of a watch, carving up time. The shock of each individual drop is insignificant, but the sensation is impossible to ignore. At first, one might manage to think about other things, but after five hours, after ten hours, it becomes unendurable. The repeated stimulation excites the nerves to a point where they literally explode, and every sensation in the body is absorbed into that one spot on the forehead---indeed, you come to feel that you are nothing but a forehead, into which a fine needle is being forced millimeter by millimeter. You can’t sleep or even speak, hypnotized by a suffering that is greater than any mere pain. In general, the victim goes mad before a day has passed. Yoko Ogawa, Revenge
+ 136 From a young age, my parents impressed on me the values that you work hard for what you want in life: that your word is your bond and you do what you say and keep your promise; that you treat people with respect. They taught and showed me values and morals in their daily life. That is a lesson that I continue to pass along to our son, and we need to pass those lessons on to the many generation to follow because we want our children in this nation to know that the only limit to your achievements is the strength of your dreams and your willingness to work for them. Melania Trump
+ 128 You can see from the tape, the cameras were not on—it was only a mic. And I wonder if they even knew that the mic was on. Because they were kind of, ah, boy talk. And he was lead on. Like egg on from the host to say, uh, dirty and bad stuff. Melania Trump
+ 135 It is a mistake to consider man and woman two separate beings. They are no more than two halves of a single form, two converse hemispheres that fit tightly together to make a perfect whole. They are heaven and earth encapsulated in flesh and blood. It is only that on its way to enter this world, this sphere was shattered apart. What was once the infinity of a perfect globe became two finite surfaces. What was once a duet of sublime harmony became two bizarre solos of unfinished motions, of unresolved discord. So much so, that each one hears in itself only half a melody, and so too it hears in the other. Each sees the other and says, “That is broken.” Feigning wholeness, the two halves wander aimlessly in space alone. Until each fragment allows itself to surrender, to admit that it too is broken. Only then can it search for the warmth it is missing. For the depth of its own self that was ripped away. For the harmony that will make sense of its song. And in perfect union, two finite beings find in one another infinite beauty. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman
+ 139 Who Is a Kabbalist? The Kabbalist is a researcher who studies his nature using a proven, time-tested and accurate method. He studies the essence of his existence using tools we can all utilize feelings, intellect and heart. A Kabbalist looks like an ordinary person. He need not have any special skills, talents, or occupation. He need not be a wise man or wear a holy expression. At some point in his life, this ordinary person decided to look for a way in which he would find credible answers to the questions that were troubling him. By utilizing a distinct method of learning, he was successful in acquiring an extra sense a sixth sense which is the spiritual sense. Through this sense, the Kabbalist feels the spiritual spheres as a clear reality, just as we feel our reality here; he receives knowledge about the spiritual spheres, the upper worlds, and the revelation of higher forces. These worlds are called upper worlds, since they are higher than and beyond our world. The Kabbalist ascends from his current spiritual level to the next one. This movement brings him from one upper world to the next. He sees the roots from which everything that exists here has developed, everything that fills our world, including ourselves. The Kabbalist is simultaneously in our world, and in the upper worlds. This quality is shared by all Kabbalists. Kabbalists receive the real information that surrounds us, and feel this reality. Therefore, they can study it, be familiar with it, and teach us about it. They provide a new method through which we can meet the source of our lives, leading us to spirituality. They use books that are written in a special language. We must read these books in a special way, so they become a Vessel for discovering the truth for us as well. In the books they have written, the Kabbalists inform us about the techniques based on mans personal experiences. From their all-encompassing point of view, they have found the way to help those who would follow, and then climb the same ladder as they did. Their method is called the wisdom of Kabbalah. Rav Michael Laitman
+ 161 Kabbalah is not a secret teaching. It is the teaching of a secret. “The secret teaching” means that we are trying to hide something from you. “The teaching of the secret” means that we are trying to teach something to you, to open up and reveal something hidden. Now, you might point out, if the secret is taught, it is no longer a secret. A revealed secret, it would seem, is an oxymoron. That would be so if we were discussing an artificial secret, one that is secret only because it is shrouded in secrecy, because others don’t want you to find out. True secrets, even once taught, explained, illustrated, analyzed and integrated into your consciousness, remain just as mysterious as before. No—vastly more mysterious, for as the island of knowledge expands, so too its beach upon the infinite sea of the unknowable. Life teems with such mysteries: What is love? What is mind? What is life? What is existence? How do they come to be? From where do they emerge? What is your soul, the person within your body? You experience all these at every moment. They are you. And yet, the more you gaze upon the depths of their mysteries, the deeper their waters become. The deepest of all secrets are those best known to all, that which we learn as small children, take for granted the rest of our lives, live with daily—and yet never manage to unravel or grasp with our cognitive mind. There is. Things are. I exist. I am alive. Life is not death. Darkness is not light. There is that which is bigger than me. Kabbalah plunges into these secrets and pulls their depths into the open. It provides metaphor, parable, understanding. It shines light and opens our eyes. It inspires and guides us to use this wisdom for healing and growth in everyday life. That is why the experience of learning Kabbalah is one of “Yes! I knew that truth all along! My heart knew, but my mouth was unable to speak it!” The truths of the Kabbalah belong to every sentient being. Yet, most of all, Kabbalah provides a sense of the beyond; the knowledge of that which cannot be known, the wisdom of mystery, the understanding that we do not understand. Kabbalah is the knowledge of wonder. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman
+ 91 Righteous souls may pass away, but they never die. Their energy remains alive and accessible to us in this world. The Zohar
+ 143 Angel. Communicating With Your Spirit Guides
Are you frustrated because all your friends are communicating with their Guides, Angels, or Oracles, but you get nothing? The remedy may be simpler than you’ve ever imagined. Here’s how it works.
Everyone has Guides. You don’t have to be “special” or “psychic.” Nor do you “earn” their assistance by something you do. If you’re here on Earth, you’ve got Invisible Assistants at your side.
So who are these Invisible Assistants and why do they help you? Guides are highly evolved discarnate entities who know you and love you. They are indeed your best friends. They know your goals for this life. And they will be at your side throughout all your adventures here to help you have the experiences you came to life to have.
Before you enter a body on this planet, you, like everyone else, works out “rules” with your Guides governing how much, when, and what kind of assistance and guidance you want to receive. This is why some Guides can break into their charge’s awareness at any time, while others are limited to only giving brief answers to specific questions, and still others can bring up any subject they deem useful once a conversation begins. The rules are different for everyone because YOU make the rules.
But there’s one requirement that’s part of everyone’s arrangement: your Guides cannot make First Contact. Once the Inbound Processing into your new earthly body is complete, it is up to you to contact them before any guidance can begin.
Just when that First Contact occurs depends upon many factors: the degree of “Forgetting” you achieved during your inbound processing, your soul’s particular “style” or temperament, and the level of its spiritual evolution and awareness. It’s also greatly influenced by the culture and religious environment you entered, the challenges you face, and, last, but definitely not least, the arsenal of beliefs, behaviors and defenses that your new ego uses to help it stay alive and find love here.
First Contact may occur with the almost-newborn infant’s pre-verbal, psychic longing for relief as it struggles through its mother’s birth canal. Or, it may come in a stricken soldier’s, “Oh, God, help me…” as he lies dying on a battlefield. Or at any time in between. For some, it never happens at all. Many live their entire lives unaware of the love and assistance that’s waiting for them.
It also doesn’t matter who that First Contact is addressed to. You can call out to God, The High Mother, Allah, Aphrodite, Shiva, St. Teresa, the Blessed Ancestors, Kali, Buddha, Jesus, Pachamama—or any other name given to Divinity by the many cultures and religions on this planet. Whatever name you use to call out to the Spirit realm, your Guides will answer.
This is not to say that the face of Divinity you called out to will not also answer. It’s just that now, because you’ve called, your Guides can answer. Those are the rules. (For a full discussion of Guides, Oracles, Angels, and other Invisible Assistants, see the article, The Truth About Oracles at WomanSpiritOracles.com.)
Ideally, we’d live our lives here on Earth in such complete communion with our spirits, souls and bodies that we’d need no assistance from beyond the Veil. We’d feel our spirit’s joy. We’d pay attention to our bodies and heed the messages it sends us about its needs. We’d feel the longings of our souls and act on them, following the soul’s signals to turn ourselves away from pain and toward those things that bring us even more Joy. We’d be faced with challenges, of course—this Game of Life we come here to play would be boring without them—but because we’d be so attuned to the soul, we’d quickly and happily overcome them.
Yes, well, that’s how it’s supposed to work. But here’s what happens when things aren’t working quite that well.
First, your soul will alert your Guides that it requires some assistance in accomplishing its goals. You—the ego, the persona you’ve developed in this life—may be miserable or ignoring soul’s desires or doing things that limit your body (which is your soul’s vehicle here). Whatever the reason, your soul is frustrated because it’s not having the experiences it came to have.
If First Contact has NOT occurred, your Guides can offer no direct assistance. The best they can do—and they can only do it if your agreement allows—is to manipulate your environment in such a way as to prompt you to feel the need to call for help. Some have described this as getting a “cosmic smacked upside the head.” And yes, your ego is highly unlikely to regard this new life crisis as “help.” But your soul will. In its view, you’re on the wrong track; you’re wasting its life and it will welcome whatever it takes to get you back on Right Path.
If First Contact has already occurred—or, if the “Cosmic” is successful, once it does—your Guides will immediately begin communicating with you. They know your real goals, what will really make you happy. They’ve observed your ego’s needs, motives, hopes and fears, and—appearances not withstanding—they’re not completely unsympathetic to its feelings. They will choose the best strategy and most efficient mode of communication for you, the easiest way for you to “get” what you need to know.
They’ll use dreams, music, colors, “coincidences,” oracles, pendulums, bodily sensations, other people, animals, Nature, automatic handwriting, visions, psychics, even plain words if all else fails—they’ll use whatever works.
You may suddenly notice the words to a song running through your head over and over. Or awaken with a dream that feels “important” in an odd way. Or emerge from meditation with a sudden Insight. Or encounter a stranger who makes an offhand remark that’s just what you needed to hear. You might feel drawn to journal or draw or paint. Or to walk in Nature and suddenly see something in a tree’s shape or river’s bend that perfectly illustrates what’s really happening in your life. Or you may be suddenly struck by bodily sensations impossible to ignore. Or you may be drawn to Oracles or other divinatory tools to clarify the assistance you seek.
Your Guides may, if nothing else works, even “talk” to you in your native language. But unless you’ve become very skilled at channeling, this avenue is usually a last resort because the ego can so easily garble or deliberately obscure their message. Be open to any avenue because they’ll use Whatever Works.
+ 295 Just for fun I recently asked Erin, “Now that the kids are in summer school, don’t you think it’s about time you went out and got yourself a job? I hate seeing you wallow in unemployment for so long.”
She smiled and said, “Wow. I have been unemployed a really long time. That’s weird… I like it!”
Neither of us have had jobs since the ’90s (my only job was in 1992), so we’ve been self-employed for quite a while. In our household it’s a running joke for one of us to say to the other, “Maybe you should get a job, derelict!”
It’s like the scene in The Three Stooges where Moe tells Curly to get a job, and Curly backs away, saying, “No, please… not that! Anything but that!”
It’s funny that when people reach a certain age, such as after graduating college, they assume it’s time to go out and get a job. But like many things the masses do, just because everyone does it doesn’t mean it’s a good idea. In fact, if you’re reasonably intelligent, getting a job is one of the worst things you can do to support yourself. There are far better ways to make a living than selling yourself into indentured servitude.
Here are some reasons you should do everything in your power to avoid getting a job:
1. Income for dummies.
Getting a job and trading your time for money may seem like a good idea. There’s only one problem with it. It’s stupid! It’s the stupidest way you can possibly generate income! This is truly income for dummies.
Why is getting a job so dumb? Because you only get paid when you’re working. Don’t you see a problem with that, or have you been so thoroughly brainwashed into thinking it’s reasonable and intelligent to only earn income when you’re working? Have you never considered that it might be better to be paid even when you’re not working? Who taught you that you could only earn income while working? Some other brainwashed employee perhaps?
Don’t you think your life would be much easier if you got paid while you were eating, sleeping, and playing with the kids too? Why not get paid 24/7? Get paid whether you work or not. Don’t your plants grow even when you aren’t tending to them? Why not your bank account?
Who cares how many hours you work? Only a handful of people on this entire planet care how much time you spend at the office. Most of us won’t even notice whether you work 6 hours a week or 60. But if you have something of value to provide that matters to us, a number of us will be happy to pull out our wallets and pay you for it. We don’t care about your time — we only care enough to pay for the value we receive. Do you really care how long it took me to write this article? Would you pay me twice as much if it took me 6 hours vs. only 3?
Non-dummies often start out on the traditional income for dummies path. So don’t feel bad if you’re just now realizing you’ve been suckered. Non-dummies eventually realize that trading time for money is indeed extremely dumb and that there must be a better way. And of course there is a better way. The key is to de-couple your value from your time.
Smart people build systems that generate income 24/7, especially passive income. This can include starting a business, building a web site, becoming an investor, or generating royalty income from creative work. The system delivers the ongoing value to people and generates income from it, and once it’s in motion, it runs continuously whether you tend to it or not. From that moment on, the bulk of your time can be invested in increasing your income (by refining your system or spawning new ones) instead of merely maintaining your income.
This web site is an example of such a system. At the time of this writing, it generates about $9000 a month in income for me (update: $40,000 a month as of 10/31/06), and it isn’t my only income stream either. I write each article just once (fixed time investment), and people can extract value from them year after year. The web server delivers the value, and other systems (most of which I didn’t even build and don’t even understand) collect income and deposit it automatically into my bank account. It’s not perfectly passive, but I love writing and would do it for free anyway. But of course it cost me a lot of money to launch this business, right? Um, yeah, $9 is an awful lot these days (to register the domain name). Everything after that was profit.
Sure it takes some upfront time and effort to design and implement your own income-generating systems. But you don’t have to reinvent the wheel — feel free to use existing systems like ad networks and affiliate programs. Once you get going, you won’t have to work so many hours to support yourself. Wouldn’t it be nice to be out having dinner with your spouse, knowing that while you’re eating, you’re earning money? If you want to keep working long hours because you enjoy it, go right ahead. If you want to sit around doing nothing, feel free. As long as your system continues delivering value to others, you’ll keep getting paid whether you’re working or not.
Your local bookstore is filled with books containing workable systems others have already designed, tested, and debugged. Nobody is born knowing how to start a business or generate investment income, but you can easily learn it. How long it takes you to figure it out is irrelevant because the time is going to pass anyway. You might as well emerge at some future point as the owner of income-generating systems as opposed to a lifelong wage slave. This isn’t all or nothing. If your system only generates a few hundred dollars a month, that’s a significant step in the right direction.
2. Limited experience.
You might think it’s important to get a job to gain experience. But that’s like saying you should play golf to get experience playing golf. You gain experience from living, regardless of whether you have a job or not. A job only gives you experience at that job, but you gain “experience” doing just about anything, so that’s no real benefit at all. Sit around doing nothing for a couple years, and you can call yourself an experienced meditator, philosopher, or politician.
The problem with getting experience from a job is that you usually just repeat the same limited experience over and over. You learn a lot in the beginning and then stagnate. This forces you to miss other experiences that would be much more valuable. And if your limited skill set ever becomes obsolete, then your experience won’t be worth squat. In fact, ask yourself what the experience you’re gaining right now will be worth in 20-30 years. Will your job even exist then?
Consider this. Which experience would you rather gain? The knowledge of how to do a specific job really well — one that you can only monetize by trading your time for money — or the knowledge of how to enjoy financial abundance for the rest of your life without ever needing a job again? Now I don’t know about you, but I’d rather have the latter experience. That seems a lot more useful in the real world, wouldn’t you say?
3. Lifelong domestication.
Getting a job is like enrolling in a human domestication program. You learn how to be a good pet.
Look around you. Really look. What do you see? Are these the surroundings of a free human being? Or are you living in a cage for unconscious animals? Have you fallen in love with the color beige?
How’s your obedience training coming along? Does your master reward your good behavior? Do you get disciplined if you fail to obey your master’s commands?
Is there any spark of free will left inside you? Or has your conditioning made you a pet for life?
Humans are not meant to be raised in cages. You poor thing…
4. Too many mouths to feed.
Employee income is the most heavily taxed there is. In the USA you can expect that about half your salary will go to taxes. The tax system is designed to disguise how much you’re really giving up because some of those taxes are paid by your employer, and some are deducted from your paycheck. But you can bet that from your employer’s perspective, all of those taxes are considered part of your pay, as well as any other compensation you receive such as benefits. Even the rent for the office space you consume is considered, so you must generate that much more value to cover it. You might feel supported by your corporate environment, but keep in mind that you’re the one paying for it.
Another chunk of your income goes to owners and investors. That’s a lot of mouths to feed.
It isn’t hard to understand why employees pay the most in taxes relative to their income. After all, who has more control over the tax system? Business owners and investors or employees?
You only get paid a fraction of the real value you generate. Your real salary may be more than triple what you’re paid, but most of that money you’ll never see. It goes straight into other people’s pockets.
What a generous person you are!
5. Way too risky.
Many employees believe getting a job is the safest and most secure way to support themselves.
Social conditioning is amazing. It’s so good it can even make people believe the exact opposite of the truth.
Does putting yourself in a position where someone else can turn off all your income just by saying two words (“You’re fired”) sound like a safe and secure situation to you? Does having only one income stream honestly sound more secure than having 10?
The idea that a job is the most secure way to generate income is just silly. You can’t have security if you don’t have control, and employees have the least control of anyone. If you’re an employee, then your real job title should be professional gambler.
6. Having an evil bovine master.
When you run into an idiot in the entrepreneurial world, you can turn around and head the other way. When you run into an idiot in the corporate world, you have to turn around and say, “Sorry, boss.”
Did you know that the word boss comes from the Dutch word baas, which historically means master? Another meaning of the word boss is “a cow or bovine.” And in many video games, the boss is the evil dude that you have to kill at the end of a level.
So if your boss is really your evil bovine master, then what does that make you? Nothing but a turd in the herd.
Who’s your daddy?
7. Begging for money.
When you want to increase your income, do you have to sit up and beg your master for more money? Does it feel good to be thrown some extra Scooby Snacks now and then?
Or are you free to decide how much you get paid without needing anyone’s permission but your own?
If you have a business and one customer says “no” to you, you simply say “next.”
8. An inbred social life.
Many people treat their jobs as their primary social outlet. They hang out with the same people working in the same field. Such incestuous relations are social dead ends. An exciting day includes deep conversations about the company’s switch from Sparkletts to Arrowhead, the delay of Microsoft’s latest operating system, and the unexpected delivery of more Bic pens. Consider what it would be like to go outside and talk to strangers. Ooooh… scary! Better stay inside where it’s safe.
If one of your co-slaves gets sold to another master, do you lose a friend? If you work in a male-dominated field, does that mean you never get to talk to women above the rank of receptionist? Why not decide for yourself whom to socialize with instead of letting your master decide for you? Believe it or not, there are locations on this planet where free people congregate. Just be wary of those jobless folk — they’re a crazy bunch!
9. Loss of freedom.
It takes a lot of effort to tame a human being into an employee. The first thing you have to do is break the human’s independent will. A good way to do this is to give them a weighty policy manual filled with nonsensical rules and regulations. This leads the new employee to become more obedient, fearing that s/he could be disciplined at any minute for something incomprehensible. Thus, the employee will likely conclude it’s safest to simply obey the master’s commands without question. Stir in some office politics for good measure, and we’ve got a freshly minted mind slave.
As part of their obedience training, employees must be taught how to dress, talk, move, and so on. We can’t very well have employees thinking for themselves, now can we? That would ruin everything.
God forbid you should put a plant on your desk when it’s against the company policy. Oh no, it’s the end of the world! Cindy has a plant on her desk! Summon the enforcers! Send Cindy back for another round of sterility training!
Free human beings think such rules and regulations are silly of course. The only policy they need is: “Be smart. Be nice. Do what you love. Have fun.”
10. Becoming a coward.
Have you noticed that employed people have an almost endless capacity to whine about problems at their companies? But they don’t really want solutions — they just want to vent and make excuses why it’s all someone else’s fault. It’s as if getting a job somehow drains all the free will out of people and turns them into spineless cowards. If you can’t call your boss a jerk now and then without fear of getting fired, you’re no longer free. You’ve become your master’s property.
When you work around cowards all day long, don’t you think it’s going to rub off on you? Of course it will. It’s only a matter of time before you sacrifice the noblest parts of your humanity on the altar of fear: first courage… then honesty… then honor and integrity… and finally your independent will. You sold your humanity for nothing but an illusion. And now your greatest fear is discovering the truth of what you’ve become.
I don’t care how badly you’ve been beaten down. It is never too late to regain your courage. Never!
Still want a job?
If you’re currently a well-conditioned, well-behaved employee, your most likely reaction to the above will be defensiveness. It’s all part of the conditioning. But consider that if the above didn’t have a grain of truth to it, you wouldn’t have an emotional reaction at all. This is only a reminder of what you already know. You can deny your cage all you want, but the cage is still there. Perhaps this all happened so gradually that you never noticed it until now… like a lobster enjoying a nice warm bath.
If any of this makes you mad, that’s a step in the right direction. Anger is a higher level of consciousness than apathy, so it’s a lot better than being numb all the time. Any emotion — even confusion — is better than apathy. If you work through your feelings instead of repressing them, you’ll soon emerge on the doorstep of courage. And when that happens, you’ll have the will to actually do something about your situation and start living like the powerful human being you were meant to be instead of the domesticated pet you’ve been trained to be.
What’s the alternative to getting a job? The alternative is to remain happily jobless for life and to generate income through other means. Realize that you earn income by providing value — not time — so find a way to provide your best value to others, and charge a fair price for it. One of the simplest and most accessible ways is to start your own business. Whatever work you’d otherwise do via employment, find a way to provide that same value directly to those who will benefit most from it. It takes a bit more time to get going, but your freedom is easily worth the initial investment of time and energy. Then you can buy your own Scooby Snacks for a change.
And of course everything you learn along the way, you can share with others to generate even more value. So even your mistakes can be monetized.
One of the greatest fears you’ll confront is that you may not have any real value to offer others. Maybe being an employee and getting paid by the hour is the best you can do. Maybe you just aren’t worth that much. That line of thinking is all just part of your conditioning. It’s absolute nonsense. As you begin to dump such brainwashing, you’ll soon recognize that you have the ability to provide enormous value to others and that people will gladly pay you for it. There’s only one thing that prevents you from seeing this truth — fear.
All you really need is the courage to be yourself. Your real value is rooted in who you are, not what you do. The only thing you need actually do is express your real self to the world. You’ve been told all sort of lies as to why you can’t do that. But you’ll never know true happiness and fulfillment until you summon the courage to do it anyway.
The next time someone says to you, “Get a job,” I suggest you reply as Curly did: “No, please… not that! Anything but that!” Then poke him right in the eyes.
You already know deep down that getting a job isn’t what you want. So don’t let anyone try to tell you otherwise. Learn to trust your inner wisdom, even if the whole world says you’re wrong and foolish for doing so. Years from now you’ll look back and realize it was one of the best decisions you ever made.
While I wouldn’t recommend starting an online business for everyone, for many people it’s one of the best ways to generate income without a job. It has certainly worked disgustingly well for me. If you’re interested in learning more about this option, please check out Build Your Own Successful Online Business for details.
About the author:
Steve Pavlina calls himself “the most intensely growth-oriented individual you will ever meet.” While sitting in a jail cell at age 19, Steve decided to dedicate his life to the pursuit of personal growth. Passionate about sharing what he learned with anyone who desires self-improvement, he has written more than 700 articles and has been featured in The New York Times, USA Today, and Self Magazine. As a result of giving away all his best ideas for free, Steve’s Website quickly became the most popular personal development site in the world, receiving more than 2 million visitors per month.
+ 159 Sex and Aural Energy
Pay attention to whom you share your intimate energy with. Intimacy at this level intertwines your aural energy with the aural energy of the other person. These powerful connections, regardless of how insignificant you think they are, leave spiritual debris, particularly within people who do not practice any type of cleansing, physical, emotional or otherwise. The more you interact intimately with someone, the deeper the connection and the more of their aura is intertwined with yours. Imagine the confused aura of someone who sleeps with multiple people and carries around these multiple energies? What they may not realize is that others can feel that energy which can repel positive energy and attract negative energy into your life.
“I always say, never sleep with someone you wouldn’t want to be” - Lisa Chase Patterson
We are all physical beings, but we are also so much more than that, including ‘energetic beings’. When you get intimate with anyone you merge with their energy. It doesn’t matter if it is OBE (astral) sex, physical sex, or oral sex — anytime you are intimate with another person (or people) you absorb some of their energy and they absorb some of your energy.
If you have sex with positive, loving, uplifting people – that wonderful energy is absorbed and uplifts you. If you have sex with negative, pessimistic, unstable, depressive people – that energy will have you crashing down and uninterested in day-to-day life. (Among other ways. We are all unique after all) Keep in mind that if this person sleeps with a variety of people, they absorb their energy. A married man or woman has absorbed their spouses energy and will mix it with your energy if you are the other man or woman. It’s vice versa.
So the next time you jump into bed with someone or want to hook up for OBE sex – keep in mind that unless they cleanse their energy on a regular basis, you will be getting intimate with whomever they have been intimate with.
Here is some information I have found about Aura Cleansing and Healing :
As we accumulate unwanted energies in daily life, regular aura cleansing supports health and well-being. Like psychic dust bunnies, we go around collecting debris on our aura, until we finally do something to cleanse it…
It is the same with personal hygiene. If you do not bathe, your body will become dirtier and dirtier. Gradually the smell becomes unbearable. Eventually, your body even becomes a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. If you do not cleanse your aura, your spiritual energy system will also become ‘dirtier and dirtier’. Eventually you become unpleasant for others to be around (though they may not consciously understand why). Your energy system then begins to attract lower vibrations which are also unhealthy for you and others.
In modern culture, we expect people to take care of their personal hygiene by bathing regularly, if not daily. But we are not yet so spiritually evolved!
Cleansing your Aura
Just like washing your hands cleans one part of your body and washing your face takes care of another… different approaches to aura cleansing will support you in clearing different aspects of your energy system. Some aura clearing approaches are more lightweight–in terms of personal hygiene– like changing your clothes, or putting on deodorant. They are still useful, but they can’t replace bathing! Other methods of aura cleansing go much deeper–equivalent to having a good scrub-down, or going for a detoxifying spa treatment.
Bathing with Epsom Salts
Water helps wash away dirt, both physically and energetically. Adding Epsom Salts to your bath stimulates the flow of your own energy and also draws minor psychic debris out of your aura.
Submerging yourself in water helps cleanse your aura. As ocean water contains salt and minerals, it is especially useful for drawing minor psychic debris out of your aura.
Gentle exposure to sunlight stimulates the flow of your own energy. Some lower vibrations cannot exist with exposure to bright light.
FOUR MOST POWERFUL APPROACHES TO AURA CLEANSING :
1. Aura Meditation
Even basic meditation helps you relax and release. Aura meditation works directly with releasing unwanted energies through grounding, clearing your aura, energy channels and chakras. One of the most powerful ways to cleanse and care for your aura is energy-based aura meditation.
2. Aura Healings
In an aura healing, the healer supports you in cleansing unwanted energies out of your system. The healer assists you in grounding out psychic debris, releasing blocks and helps you get your own energy flowing. If you’d like to find out more about Aura Healing, I highly recommend you research Reiki. If you’d like to experience it yourself, I recommend you look for a Reiki healer in your area)
3. Aura Readings
Often we confuse other people’s energy with our own energy. When we mistake foreign energy for our own, we do not want to release it. We hold on to it because we think it is us! In a clairvoyant aura reading, a reader can help you identify your own energy and discern foreign energy. When you recognize an energy is not you, it is much easier to release.
4. Feeling your Emotions
When your emotional energy is blocked, it creates congestion and back-up throughout your spiritual energy system. This makes it easy to get stuck with unwanted energies. Allowing yourself to feel hidden emotions creates a release of energy. This movement and flow supports you in cleansing psychic debris.
Other Options for Aura Cleansing :
Standing with an open body posture in a strong wind supports you in releasing unwanted energies. As sea breezes contain moisture, salt and minerals, ocean winds are especially beneficial for aura cleansing.
Gardening or Being in Nature
Through gardening and being in Nature, you come in direct contact with the earth. This helps you get grounded and release unwanted energies out of your system.
Creating something you’re enthusiastic about gives you a ‘creative high’. These surges of creative energy stimulate the flow of your own energy and support you in releasing blocks and unwanted energies.
Here is the source of the information on Aural Cleaning. If you’d like to find out more about aura healing, energy healing, and distant healing, I highly recommend you check out the rest of the website.
Aura Cleansing and more
+ 135 The Science of The Heart: Our Hearts Actually Have It’s Own Intelligence
We all know the difference between good vibes and bad vibes, but what is really happening at a scientific level when we talk about “vibes”? Or what about when we know someone is a bad person and can feel it in our gut, only to later find out that they are abusive and manipulative?
While there is an energetic and spiritual side to this question, there is also a hard scientific explanation of what is occurring when we tap into the vibes of other people. With the development of new scientific instruments, intuition is now something being studied using the scientific method.
The electromagnetic field of the heart
The heart generates a powerful and measurable electromagnetic field. Magnetocardiography is the science of measure the field that is produced by the electrical activity within the heart.
It’s mainstream scientific knowledge that the resonant frequencies of the field of your heart interacts with the fields of others around you. This effect is super strong within the first several feet in particular, but has been reported to be measured even at a distance of hundreds of meters.
Most of us know that the heart holds an energy system of its own and is one of the 7 main chakras within our energy field, and that our heart centers can interact with the heart centers of others. But it turns that it’s more than just an energy center for emotions, spiritual health, or even nervous system activity. The heart almost acts as a second mind with its own sense of awareness.
The Institute of Heartmath is an organization that focuses on the science of the heart and its relationship to the brain, nervous system, and the energy of the planet. Their studies have shown time and time again that the heart is a “little brain” and has an intuitive intelligence of it’s own independent of the mind.
“We observed that the heart was acting as though it had a mind of its own and was profoundly influencing the way we perceive and respond to the world. In essence, it appeared that the heart was affecting intelligence and awareness.”
The studies proving the heart’s intuitive intelligence
In this study, 26 participants were shown a series of 45 pictures. 30 of the pictures were neutral, and 15 of them were emotionally arousing. The participants were hooked up to an electrocardiogram to measure cardiac accelerations and decelerations, and an electroencephalogram to measure heart-beat evoked “potentials” on the surface on the skin. What the found was incredible.
A significantly greater heart rate deceleration occurred prior to future emotional stimuli compared to calm stimuli, and there was a significant difference in the refraction period within cardiac cycles for the emotional versus the calm. Both the heart and the brain were responding to the emotionally arousing photos prior to them even being seen by the person in linear time, but the heart was receiving the intuitive information prior to the brain.
The also found that there was a large difference in intuitive intelligence between males and females, and the females pick up on intuitive information more often and at a quicker rate than men did. So the spiritual concept of females being more in touch with their intuitive and emotions is not just New Age philosophy. It’s now scientifically proven that intuition is real, the heart plays a more important role in intuitive information than the brain, and that females are more heart-centered.
As they concluded in the original study found here:
Once the prestimulus information is received in the psychophysiologic systems, it appears to be processed in the same way as conventional sensory input. This study presents compelling evidence that the body’s perceptual apparatus is continuously scanning the future.
Why this is so amazing
When you are in a room with someone and are picking up on their “vibes”, the electromagnetic field of your heart is resonating with theirs. Physiologically, you are literally interacting with the energy field of that person in a way that is scientifically measurable using a superconducting quantum interference device. At the same time, your heart is also picking up on things intuitively before stimulus has even presented itself as an event in space-time.
You can feel even more confident in trusting your intuition knowing that it’s literally the intelligence of your heart continuously scanning the future for you. When you feel something wrong inside your heart center or when you get a bad feeling about someone around you, it’s not just a feeling. It’s your heart’s intelligence trying to protect you and warn you of potential threats and dangers around you.
Trust the feelings and experiences you have inside your heart center, and allow yourself to fully feel and connect with whatever it is that arises within it. Just like you listen to the thoughts that arise with in the mind in your heart, it’s as equally important to listen to the intuitive feelings that arise within the mind of the heart.
+ 93 I think everybody should get rich and famous and do everything they ever dreamed of so they can see that it is not the answer. Jim Carrey
+ 86 Ether is how particles moving near the speed of light in a vacuum "know" how fast they are moving, even if they accelerated very very slowly. Nikola Tesla
+ 77 If you could change one thing about our world, what would it be? A charity that you would love to be a part of or one day support? I want to take care of the underprivileged kids in third world countries like my grandfather and uncle did by healing them and providing them with health care. They made them smile again and that's the best gift you could ever give. FORDmodel's Ansley Gulielmi
+ 83 Welcome to Fight Club. The first rule of Fight Club is: you do not talk about Fight Club. The second rule of Fight Club is: you DO NOT talk about Fight Club! Third rule of Fight Club: someone yells "stop!", goes limp, taps out, the fight is over. Fourth rule: only two guys to a fight. Fifth rule: one fight at a time, fellas. Sixth rule: No shirts, no shoes. Seventh rule: fights will go on as long as they have to. And the eighth and final rule: if this is your first time at Fight Club, you have to fight. Tyler Durden
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, El-Elyon na Adonai
Age to age You're still the same
By the power of the name
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, Erkahmka na Adonai
We will praise and lift You high, El-Shaddai
Through Your love and through the ram
You saved the son of Abraham
Through the power of Your hand
Turned the sea into dry land
To the outcast on her knees
You were the God who really sees
And by Your might
You set Your children free
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, El-Elyon na Adonai
Age to age You're still the same
By the power of the name
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, Erkahmka na Adonai
We will praise and lift You high, El-Shaddai
Through the years You made it clear
That the time of Christ was near
Though the people couldn't see
What Messiah ought to be
Though Your Word contained the plan
They just would not understand
Your most awesome work was done
Through the frailty of Your Son
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, El-Elyon na Adonai
Age to age You're still the same
By the power of the name
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, Erkahmka na Adonai
I will praise You till I die, El-Shaddai
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, El-Elyon na Adonai
Age to age You're still the same
By the power of the name
El-Shaddai, El-Shaddai, Erkahmka na Adonai
I will praise You till I die, El-Shaddai
Amy Grant El-Shaddai
+ 82 Since King David took Jerusalem as his capital, Jews have dwelled inside its walls with only two interruptions; when Roman invaders forbade them access to the city and again, when under Jordanian occupation, Jews, regardless of nationality, were refused entry into the old Jewish quarter to meditate and pray at the Wall, the last vestige of Solomon's temple. It is important to remember: had Jordan not joined Egypt and Syria in the war against Israel, the old city of Jerusalem would still be Arab. Clearly, while Jews were ready to die for Jerusalem they would not kill for Jerusalem. Elie Wiesel
+ 90 After that fateful day, our Sages understood that the memory of a Jewish Holy Temple in the heart of our sacred city would not necessarily remain in the hearts of our people living in exile from the Land of Israel. Therefore, they took care to introduce a number of practices whose purpose is to remind us of Yerushalayim and the Beit Hamikdash. Dr. Elana Yael Heideman
+ 77 They say that children become men, and men become children. Many generations have grown up, become men, and gone hence. Sholom Aleichem
+ 74 It is an old custom amongst Jewish children, to become war-like on the 'L'ag Beomer.' They arm themselves from head to foot with wooden swords, pop-guns and bows and arrows. They take food with them, and go off to wage war. Sholom Aleichem
+ 80 When you die, others who think they know you, will concoct things about you... Better pick up a pen and write it yourself, for you know yourself best. Sholom Aleichem
+ 79 Torah Learning for the Creative Individual
Outstanding people who are involved in Torah and who have a talent and inner predilection for ethical and poetic studies, for high thoughts and exalted wisdom, may not suppress or nullify that great desire.
They must broaden it and make it great. They must every day engage in Torah learning that is broad and that transmits knowledge, wisdom and ability.
Such people must dedicate most of their talent to such learning. They should not worry that this dedication may force them to curtail their practical Torah learning, leading them to satisfy themselves with learning that is easy, short and straight, allowing them to simply know the halachah and its reasoning clearly, and allowing them to simply clarify everything in its time with the calm learning of breadth of knowledge in (a) halachah, (b) the basic Talmud discussions and (c) the various approaches of the sages.
This will not keep them from being sharp. True Torah sharpness is naturally born of this learning [mentioned above] of itself, and appears when it is needed.
One does not need to work hard and spend a great deal of time on pilpul. As it is, most pilpul is intended for those [who, not being poetic,] turn to it to fulfill the thirst of their soul for the breadth of Torah and powerful intellectual freedom.
A little pilpul is always good, even for those who are mostly involved in very spiritual matters; but the basic concern of these sensitive souls must be “to open the eyes of the blind; to bring the prisoner out of the jail; to take the man sitting in darkness out of his cell” (Is. 42:7).
Eder Hay’kar, p. 140
+ 83 Torah for its Own Sake
What is the essence of learning Torah for its own sake?
In spiritual teachings, this is self-understood. Such teachings are openly concerned with coming close to God and elevation in sanctity. We are uplifted by these teachings.
But what about Torah texts on practical matters?
We must understand that these are all branches and garments of the light of divine honesty and justice. Within their details, we may find the divine soul of the perfection of the world: in life, in physicality and in spirit, in community and in the individual. Once we realize this, light gleams and descends into every detail. Once the feeling of our inner heart and mind is dedicated to the divine and inclusive illumination hidden in the multitude of these practical teachings, we come to an inner revelation within every detail, which shines in accordance with the capability of our individual spirit.
At times, our thought broadens and takes such clear form that we may even express and explicate the spark of divine light that we have understood in some of those details. And in this elevated state, we uplift all the details.
At other times, the matter is revealed only as a subtle glimmer in the chambers of our heart. Even then, however, this lifts our soul to an elevated state, through which all of life is rarified.
In regard to this latter manifestation, our sages stated: “Whoever learns Torah for its own sake merits many things.” And regarding the former inclusive illumination, they added: “And not only that, but the whole world is considered worthwhile for his sake.”
Orot Hatorah 2:2
+ 85 When Your Soul Connects
When your soul connects with the supernal light of the Torah, its smallest details become beloved to your soul. Then your desire for the Torah spreads to every letter of its subtleties and the subtle distinctions made by the rabbis, as they spread and branch forth.
Orot Hatorah 5:1
+ 71 The Joy That the Torah Gives us
The joy that the Torah gives us comes from the preponderance of light within the letters of the Torah, filled as they are with the life-force of divine pleasure. These letters pervade the totality of our soul with the light of life and the joy of heaven.
This is a joy that flows from the letters themselves, which are already comprehended by the soul. But more than that, it flows from the glorious spiritual life-force that constantly cascades from the supernal wellsprings.
That life-force is much more exalted than the letters that are comprehended by the soul with which we can communicate. The light of those letters’ hidden joy is great, filled with a tranquillity and wondrous pleasure which nothing can equal.
Orot Hatorah 5:2
+ 80 Together, They Revel
When we learn simple matters in Torah, we should be aware of how the supernal light descends in a wondrous form, until it is well-established in this world of action. We should broaden our heart in regard to this great preciousness and the strength of this life-force, which flows from the source of the Holy of Holies, and which is given fullness from the sanctified path of the light of Israel in all the world.
Know clearly that this light, which is so constricted within words and letters, within customs, within actions, within laws, within the tools of logical analysis and reasoning, meets with the supernal light that is elevated above all these. It is cleansed within it.
And together, they revel.
And the light of the Life of the worlds is filled with great radiance and pleasure because of that continuous encounter, which is brought about by the strength of a person learning Torah for its own sake, making peace in the realms above and the realms below.
Orot Hakodesh, II:3
+ 89 The Plain of Halachah and Aggadah
When we begin to take steps upon the plain of halachah and aggadah, a multitude beyond number of unions and harmonies beyond number is drawn out. The universes of heaven and earth, humanity of the flesh and humanity of ideas, with all the wealth hidden in each of them, are then unified. They bring each other to the wished?for action that leads toward complete growth and perfection.
This connection is nothing less than the revelation of the unity that had been hidden within them from the very beginning.
Whoever has not tasted the flavor of halachah has not tasted the flavor of Torah. And whoever has not tasted the flavor of aggadah has not tasted the flavor of fear of sin.
Torah and fear of sin must always accompany one another. The service of Torah learning must be methodically revealed, in an active form, upon this unifying basis—one whose results are very great.
In truth, aggadah always contains a halachic essence. Similarly, halachah contains an inner agaddic content. In the main, the content of aggadah is found in the qualitative form of halachah. And the content of halachah is found in the quantitative form of aggadah. Even without any particular search or awareness, when we learn halachah, we are touched by its hidden content of aggadah; and, when we learn aggadah, we are touched by the pulse of halachah that is folded into the content of the aggadah.
However, not everyone has a properly keen awareness of these two streams—each of which is constantly filled with the content of the other. An alienation between these worlds, which are in essence so joined and twinned together, leads to an unhealthy separation in the nature of deep study and its broadening. It constricts these two areas—halachic and the aggadic—to a narrow arena.
We must clearly bring forth the meeting of these two forces in a rectified form, when each will make the other_s content exceedingly fragrant. Each will profoundly aid the other to bring forth its details and to shine a more brilliant light upon its own general appearance and upon the depth of its own internal logic and what that embraces. The scent of aggadah must make halachah fragrant, in a measure that is well?reasoned and fitting. And aggadah must be given its worth within a framework, with set laws and a clear, defined logic—like the form of a strengthened halachah. With this, the power and freshness of both will be multiplied.
The need that brought the masters of pilpul in previous generations to at times attempt to integrate aggadah and halachah welled forth from this demand for a unification of these forces, which so much act in unison.
We are already called upon to gather together talents and knowledge in order to clarify our learning and all the paths of our lives. In particular, the essence of halachic learning must be broad, composed of the various approaches of the early and later authorities who have grown to be so many over the generations—we very much need that depth and breadth. And we must approach with complete breadth the unity of the contents of halachah and aggadah—which includes the categories of logic and history, ethics and faith, feeling and civility.
And resting upon all of them is a pure phenomenon, one soaked with the dew of the life of the totality of the light of Torah, ready to rest like a beautiful ornament upon all those who learn Torah for its own sake, giving them a special sensitivity and satisfaction of the heart?inspiring joy of Torah.
Orot Hakodesh I, pp. 26?27
+ 81 The Well of Mystical Hints
Mystical hints are similar to works of abstract art. Just as abstract art fulfills a certain role in secular matters, these hints fulfill a similar role in matters of holiness.
The more that the well of genius is filled with the liquid of life, the more does it cause the created object to branch out in varied, rich images. If the well is very great, it creates structures that are far from reality and that no eye has seen nor ear heard. It is precisely in these images that the wondrous life based on creation is revealed; they represent the testimony of the soul of their creator.
The more that the great satisfaction of the light and faith-filled life wells forth, so do the mystical hints skip logical steps in an increasingly greater and mightier fashion. Beneath every tendril of these mystical hints are hidden a full wealth and treasure of ethics and faith, beauty of holiness, powerful radiance and Godly, inner trust. These comprise the strength and desire of Israel, the joy of all whose hearts are straight, those who seek God and His strength.
Orot Hakodesh I, p. 109
+ 91 Torah Scholars Whose Learning Is Their Occupation
Torah scholars whose learning is their occupation must see to it that their path lies correctly before them and that their goal is clear, so that their spirit may be strong and their mind quiet, calm and settled.
How great is the exalted principle, “You are not required to finish, yet neither are you absolved of the work.” Therefore, there is not such a great need to visualize self-encouragement in your Torah-learning service that involves embracing the totality of its knowledge.
This can calm your heart, so that you may learn every topic with a confident and quiet spirit, undisturbed by other things or by worrying in general about attaining total knowledge, which is impossible. Instead, you find your own personal service acceptable.
Nevertheless, you must pave a path for yourself upon which you can still see the complete circumference of the Torah.
In ideology, you must gain clarity about your purpose and the purpose of your desire in your Torah-learning service of God. Also, in practical learning, you must yearn to encompass and incorporate the complete sum of the entire practical teachings that are in the Torah’s practical aspect—as far as you can.
People customarily say that the Torah has no end. In regard to its practical aspect, that is true only within certain parameters—for really, it is possible, when a person goes on a straight path, to attain a total and clear embrace of the entire practical aspect of the Torah.
Those who are great need no explanation for this. But those of middle rank need help, after they arrive at the measure of competent understanding of the depth of halachah, in knowing the form of halachah in a straight and proper way, [which they gain] by serving Torah scholars in correct measure, until they know how to study any Talmudic discussion properly, and how to question and answer in accordance with the path of Torah in the give and take of halachah. Then their main effort must be, first and foremost, to encompass all the halachos of the Rif in their simple meaning, with competent breadth of knowledge. The attainment of this is made much easier by a calm steadfastness.
This service is very sweet in itself, as well as a pleasurable vision that is close to the goal of total encompassing , knowing the complete sum of all the halachos—according to how very close [their study is] to their source in the Talmud in general. Only through the gathering of all the details will the great beauty of the glorious building of the entire practical Torah stand before your eyes.
When you proceed in this fashion every day, continuously, you will add study-times dedicated to an overall mastery of the written Torah, and you will spend set aside times every day for acquiring the wisdom of the aggadah, midrash, ethical works, philosophy and Kabbalah, in proper proportion, and a breadth of time for independent thought, in order to broaden good sensibilities, as well as your set time for learning Talmud quickly every day, and as well as occasional times for clarifying the depth of halachah broadly and engaging in sharp analysis of various topics, in order to broaden your mind and study in-depth, which is crucial for all those who seek the Torah.
When you acquire an encompassing expertise in the halachos of the Rif, there will be born within you the desire to know the halachos clearly. You will learn a great deal of Talmud (Babylonian and Jerusalem), Toseftas and all the words of the Sages, out of an inner recognition of the need for breadth and clarity. The essence of your service must always be in broad learning of the foundations of the halachos and the essentials of the words of Torah, until the perfection of knowledge in all the areas and details will make your awareness whole in all other matters that a person needs. And at that point, people will be inspired by your advice and counsel.
When you proceed in this way, you will also be able to set fixed times for acquiring the wisdom and knowledge that are useful to a person in this world, which broaden the circumference of your knowledge and give you the courage to face the necessities of life. Then you will be pleasing to others and you will find grace in the eyes of God and man.
Orot Hatorah 9:3
+ 82 To Expel Coarseness
It is an established principle that if you see that your success lies in the Torah’s spirituality and mystical teachings, and if you find learning halachah in depth difficult, your inner obligation is to set aside the majority of your time to that study that fits your spirit.
Similarly, if you see that learning the secrets of the Torah is sanctifying you, is raising your spirit and bringing you close to holiness with a feeling in your heart and inner mind, and you do not see this desirable fruit from your exoteric studies—and, more than that, they do not suffice to expel from you the coarseness of your proclivities that you sense in your spirit—this is a definite sign that your rectification lies in learning your portion of the inner light of the Torah’s mysticism.
When you feel within yourself such a clarity and purity that the exoteric learning will also support you in [rising in] holiness, you will be able to expand your boundary until you will fulfill your purpose well and come back to gain more pleasure in the teachings of the supernal secrets “for sustenance, for satiety and for fine garments” (Isaiah 23:18). When everything is for the sake of heaven, with pure intent, “He does not despise the suffering of the impoverished” (Psalms 22:25).
Orot Hatorah 10:3
+ 76 A Double Joy
At times, when we learn small matters with such great feeling that they impress our spirit as though they were the highest of the high, our consciousness grows corporeal, and the wings of our spirit are severed.
The proper path is to learn every topic with a joy that contains a double feeling.
The first is a feeling of supernal greatness, since every spiritual twig makes whole the entire Tree of Life. In this light, everything is great.
The second is a feeling that in the particular contents of all learning material, particularly of the Torah, there is a very positive value that is worth being appreciated with the joy of respect in accordance with its value.
Then the fire from above and the fire from below join to illuminate and warm our soul.
Orot Hatorah 9:9
+ 82 You Are Capable of Perception
It may be that you cannot visualize the subtle aspect of those exalted topics dealt with in the secrets of Torah and in all mystical concepts. Still, your general feeling and spiritual refinement are capable of perception. This comes as a result of your wisdom-giving soul’s essential recognition and the sense of faith rooted within your spirit.
You may only need to use your intellect to purify concepts, so that they will not mislead you, contradicting clear awareness and the pure recognitions of refined faith.
Then spiritual impressions will remain with you as thoughts that uplift your spirit and raise it to a supernal divine sphere, a sphere that is the source of soulful happiness and brightness for both the individual and the community.
Orot Hatorah 10:6
+ 71 Dark Alleys Shine
Once we learn much hidden Torah, whatever we understand and learn from the revealed Torah shines with a precious light.
Then the hidden Torah, with its special quality, appears in all those topics that the revealed Torah discusses.
This is found in the Jerusalem Talmud: since its authors were pious, their Torah was “blessed.” In contrast, the words of the Babylonian Talmud are merely “kept.” It seems that the Jerusalem Talmud deals with more elevated, pious people. Because of them, the Torah grows and becomes glorious. This is due to the appearance of attainments of holiness, starting from a small beginning and developing into great and powerful rivers. These people attain the light of Torah by prayer and deep study, as well as before and after learning. Such people constitute the body of Torah and the soul of Torah.
In this regard, there is a difference between the air of the land of Israel (where the holy spirit can flow upon the content of Jewish law) and elsewhere (where the holy spirit can spread openly only in aggadah, whereas Jewish law is judged by human intellect).
“‘In the dark places, You have placed me’ (Eichah 3:6)—this is the Babylonian Talmud” (Sanhedrin 24a). But from the midst of darkness, great light will sprout: “The nation that walks in darkness has seen a great light, those who dwell in a land of the shadow of death—light has shone upon them” (Is. 9:1). [“These are masters of the Talmud, who have seen great light, for the Holy One, blessed be He, illumines their eyes with what is forbidden and allowed, what is ritually unclean and clean” (Midrash Tanchuma Noach).]
In this way, these people bring down to the lowly avenues of life the illumination of God’s supernal Presence. In this way, they cause multitudinous dark alleys to shine. This aids numbers of those who are distant come, approach and connect to the supernal light of the glow of Torah in its might, the Torah of the land of Israel: “‘The gold of that land is good’ (Bereishis 2:12)—there is no Torah like the Torah of the land of Israel, and no wisdom like the wisdom of the land of Israel” (Bereishis Rabbah 16).
Orot Hatorah 13:1
+ 83 Sustaining the World
by Avraham Shoar
In his youth, the writer, Avraham Shoar, was the chavruta (study partner) of Rav Kook in the beis medrash of Lutzin. He tells that young Avraham Yitzchak’s diligence was extraordinary. If a short amount of time passed without learning Torah, he felt real anguish: a actual physical pain:
One day (tells Avraham Shoar), he told me: “I have decided that two nights a week, we should learn mishmar (extended learning). Two nights a week, let us learn until dawn.”
I remember one such mishmar night, typical of the character of this extraordinary man. We were learning Chulin from the Talmud together. We were engaged in halachic dispute. I stood my ground, and we argued at length until we at last came to a shared understanding.
It was late. We were learning at the bimah. Around us was silence. In the adjoining dormitory, all the students were already asleep. Before us, burning above the holy ark, was the ner tamid—the eternal light. And we took a short rest from our toil and sat and conversed.
He said to me in a secretive voice: “Do you know, perhaps just the two of us are now sustaining the entire world. Perhaps the Holy One, blessed be He, is judging the world right now. And mankind’s sins are being considered, and they outweigh the good.
“Now the angel Michael, the one defender out of a thousand, picks up the words of our Torah learning and places them on the scale, and our words of Torah help outweigh the other side. If so, we have merited to sustain the entire world. And we are still just children. This is the first year that I am wearing tefillin, and as for you, you are not even bar mitzvah.”
As he spoke, I was lifted to the highest worlds. I could see, almost with my own eyes, the heavenly host: the fiery scale, the angels and cherubim. They were weighing the acts of humanity, and behold, they placed upon the scale the page of Chulin that we were learning, with the commentaries of Rashi, Tosafot and the Maharsha. And this page gave merit to the entire world.”
As I sat, submerged in my visions, Avraham Yitzchak’s voice continued. I heard him say with great simplicity: “A day will come when and I will be great in Torah. And then...” He touched me so that I would turn to him, and I saw his face burning, his eyes brilliant and sparkling like fiery coals set in milk. And he whispered: “I will go to the land of Israel, to the holy city of Jerusalem, and I will found a yeshiva there, like Kerem Beyavneh. And students from all over the world will gather there, and ‘from Jerusalem will come forth Torah.’”
These were the youthful dreams of Rav Kook.
These were his desires and yearnings when he had just become bar mitzvah.
Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 4-5
+ 84 The Root of the Torah
When a person rises to elevated thoughts and arranges his paths in accordance with them in the depths of his spirit, he comes to the root of the Torah in its elevated form, whose goal is to raise the world to its intended elevation.
Then of itself, all that he learns of the details of the Torah is not something new to him. Rather, it is like a remembrance of something that already exists in his potential.
And this is the inner meaning of the statement that “since they are pious, their Torah lasts.”
Orot Hatorah 6:4
+ 80 I hope I'm not a tourist attraction - I'm sure that they come here really because St. Andrews is just amazing, a beautiful place. Prince William
+ 75 I hope I'm not a tourist attraction - I'm sure that they come here really because St. Andrews is just amazing, a beautiful place. Prince William
+ 65 If people are good only because of they fear punishment, and hope for reward, then we are a sorry lot indeed.
+ 71 Optimists and pessimists die the same way. They just live differently. I prefer to live as an optimist. Shimon Peres, 2005
+ 81 A new flood is foretold and nothing can be done to prevent it; in three days, the waters will wipe out the world. The greatest leaders of the major religions go on worldwide television to make their final plea. The leader of Buddhism pleads with everyone to become a Buddhist; that way, they will at least find salvation in heaven. The Pope goes on television and shakes his fists to the audience, "It is still not too late to accept Jesus!" he cries. The Chief Rabbi of Israel approaches the podium...stands silent for what seems to be an eternity...looks directly into the lens of the center camera and slowly but solemnly states, "My people"...he pauses once again and continues..."We have three days to learn to live under water"...
+ 85 Yeshiva University decided to field a crew team. Unfortunately, they lost race after race. They practiced for hours every day, but never managed to come in any better than dead last. The Rosh Yeshiva finally decided to send Yankel to spy on the Harvard team. So Yankel shlepped off to Cambridge and hid in the bullrushes off the Charles River, from where he carefully watched the Harvard team as they practiced. Yankel finally returned to Yeshiva. "I have figured out their secret," he announced. "They have eight guys rowing and only one guy shouting."
+ 76 There is an old Yiddish folk-saying "Bei Yidden es is nishto kein seder." There is no seder (order) amongst Jews. They no sooner embark on the seder (order), and the child asks "Why is this night different?"
+ 68 Two little boys talking:
I'm getting operated on tomorrow
Oh? What are they going to do?
I had that done when I was just a few days old.
Did it hurt?
I couldn't walk for a year!
+ 85 So the Synagogue got really fed up with its Rabbi. The Executive Committee met and ne-too-reluctantly, concluded that they'd have to let him go. Trouble was - who'd want to take him - especially if it got out that he'd been fired? So the Executive Committee decided to give him a glowing letter of recommendation. It compared the Rabbi to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself. The recommendation was so warm that within six weeks the Rabbi succeeded in securing himself a pulpit in a major upwardly-mobile Synagogue 500 miles away, at twice his original salary and with three junior Rabbis working under him. Needless to say, in a couple of months the Rabbi's new employers began to observe some of his imperfections. The President of the Rabbi's new pulpit angrily called the President of the old Synagogue charging "We employed this man mostly on the basis of your recommendation. How could you possibly compare him to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself, when he can't string together a correct sentence in English, when his knowledge of Hebrew is worse than mine and that on top of everything else, he's a liar, a cheat and an all-round low-life?" "Simple," answered his colleague. "Like Shakespeare he has no Hebrew or Jewish knowledge. Like Moses, he can't speak English, and like G-d Himself - 'Er is nisht kan mentch (He's not a human being!).
+ 91 Yossi and Yitzhak are on a train across Poland, each on his way to meet a prospective bride on the other side of the country. Halfway there, Yitzhak turns to Yossi and says, "Forget about this whole marriage thing. I just don't like the idea." So he gets off at the next stop and makes his way back home. Meanwhile, Yossi continues on and is met at the final destination by the mothers of the two prospective brides. When the mothers realize what has happened, they instantly begin to fight over whose daughter should wed this precious little boychik. "He's mine!" cries one. "Not on your life," cries the other, "He will marry my daughter!" After bickering for a while, Yossi and the two mothers decide to go the rebbe and ask him to resolve the situation. In the grand tradition of the ancients, the rebbe replies, "Well, there is only one solution to this problem. Cut the boy in half, and you each take half home with you." At this, the first mother looks shocked, while the second mother grins and cries emphatically, "Yah! Cut him in half!!" The rebbe points to the second mother and says, "THAT is the real mother-in-law. Case closed."
+ 84 An American Indian comes back to the Reservation to visit with his parents after spending some time in New York. He says to his father that he's fallen in love with a nice Jewish girl. His father is mortified and says " You're betraying your heritage and you'll break your mother's heart that you're not marrying a nice Indian girl. You know how Jews are, they'll feel the same way and you'll be ostracized in both camps." The son reassures his father, "Don't worry. They must have already accepted the situation because they have already given their daughter an Indian name." "Really?" says the father. "What name?" The son answers, "Sitting Shiva."
+ 57 Women look the most beautiful when they are confident and comfortable in their own skin. Karolina Kurkova
+ 72 We’re building what’s called a private cloud for them, … because they don’t want to be on the public cloud. Jeff Bezos
+ 73 We’re building what’s called a private cloud for them, because they don’t want to be on the public cloud. Jeff Bezos
+ 27 Thus, we see that the main work we must do, to achieve the purpose for which the world was created—to do good to His creations—is to qualify ourselves to acquire vessels of bestowal. This is the correction for making the King’s gift complete, so they will feel no shame upon reception of the pleasures. And all the evil in us removes us from the good that we are destined to receive. We were given the remedy of Torah and Mitzvot so as to achieve those Kelim. This is the meaning of what our sages said (Kidushin, 30), “The Creator says, ‘I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the spice of Torah,’ by which he will lose all the sparks of self-love within him and will be rewarded with his desire being only to bestow contentment upon his Maker.” Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “What Is the Substance of Slander and Against Whom Is It?”
+ 28 Our sages said, “I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice” (Babba Batra, 16). The matter of the spice is as our sages said, “If only they left Me and kept My Torah, the Light would reform them” (Yerushalmi, Hagiga, 6b). Thus, that there is a power in the Torah to reform a person, referring to the evil within man, meaning to make the will to receive be in order to bestow. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “Man Is Created in the Torah”
+ 25 If something is illogical it cannot be comprehended by a logical person. If your leaders consider war or preparations for war logical, it is a sure sign that they lack this decisive logic. This is unfortunately not an isolated case amongst the people on Earth, but a common situation that verifies your underdevelopment in regards to spiritual things. Ashtar
+ 39 You had an excellent TEACHER, namely CHRIST who made an attempt to rectify this mistake. HE never got the chance to do so, but HE had the wonderful ability to speak in parables. A lot of things can only be explained to you in parables and I will give you just one example: You know of cases here on Earth where a deviant waylays children that have done him no wrong. He chokes these children, rapes them and tramples them to death in a most beastly way. These people act in such an atrocious way that no normal human being can understand them. There is no argument, no excuse, no mitigating circumstance and no motive that could explain such an act. I ask you: Can you make sense of such behaviourism? The same applies to experts of war. They come up with the most horrendous atrociousness. They murder and hound millions into a terrible inferno. There is no humanity here. This is directed at people who have never done anything untoward to their murderers and tormentors. These experts turn into monsters, because it has been drummed into them that this is necessary and heroic, that their humaneness actually demands this from them. We cannot understand them and we also have no explanation for this, because there will never be a plausible explanation for it. Only those responsible for wars, the military and politicians find this correct, they seem to comprehend their terrible deeds, deeds no other human being could ever comprehend. They are the victims of a terrible illogicalness, a bestial mental illness. This example shows you that only a deviant can understand himself. An insane person will always insist that he is right even when dealing with the greatest aberration. Every war is an insane aberration! Communication between extraterrestrial people and terrestrial people is made more difficult whilst battles rage on Terra. We don’t feel in a position to visit you personally in order to negotiate with your politicians. Such negotiations would bring no results. On the contrary – your representatives would try to lie to us and to deceive us; one would eventually meet us with great animosity. Ashtar
+ 35 We look at people from a different perspective, one that does not reconcile with yours. We don’t acknowledge nations, races or different governments. We only acknowledge people and they all have the same right for development and to exist. There are naturally also differences in this regards, but these distinctions are never a reason for animosity. We would therefore never prefer a specific government; because all of your political and social philosophies do not coincide with our development. We would naturally approach people who possess a healthy FAITH in GOD and are of a high moral standing. But can you please tell me where we can find these people? – If they happen to have a high technical standing, they lack a healthy FAITH in GOD and vice versa. Ashtar
+ 37 God’s Law on mount Sinai. God's Law on mount Sinai Mankind on Earth is of the opinion that the word “impossible” applies to a lot of things. – We hold a different opinion, because the things we regard utopia to day, may be possible tomorrow. There are therefore practically no utopias. If one had told people 4,000 years ago about all the things you have today, one would have regarded all of this without exception as impossible. Utopias have become reality. Today’s generation’s fantasies are certainly realisable. This is why we absolutely cannot understand why one doubts our existence. Why can’t one comprehend that we travel beyond the speed of light? – Why does one doubt the possibility that dematerialisation exists? There is no utopia. Everything is possible, if one knows the way to realise it. It isn’t for instance utopia that we, respectively our forefathers, brought the LAW of HEAVEN down to Earth. The handing over of the LAW of HEAVEN took place on Mount Sinai. I have indicated details about this once before in the past. If the handing over of this important event didn’t take place conspicuously enough, then it is mainly due to the technological ignorance of the people at that time. What could they have known about spaceships travelling through space? – As far as Moses was concerned, the spaceship was “GOD’S ABODE” and the rest of the crew “HIS ANGELS”. The siren was the “divine trombone” and the ships antigravity was GOD’S promise to “put anyone to death” that crossed a certain line. All of this is so simple and so easy to understand if one is willing to use one’s mind. You have enough technical experience to correctly comprehend the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai. There is absolutely no room for doubt here, because any doubt would indicate mental derangement. He, who doesn’t comprehend this plausible LEGISLATION, also does not know how a car is steered and unaware of the energy that moves it. There is however also an evil will that prevents comprehension. Generally speaking, these people are not dumb; there are even some very famous authorities in politics and the sciences amongst them as well as people in the field of theology. This evil will is like a blinker for spiritual eyes. People do not want to know the TRUTH, because it perturbs them personally. Atheists doubt GOD’S COMMANDMENTS. They deem it impossible that GOD talked to a human being on Mount Sinai amidst thunder and lightning. God's Law on mount SinaiThe Israelites saw a fiery cloud moving in front of them. This pillar of fire hovered horizontally. This pillar of fire did not hover vertically as Jewish theology assumes. There is no mentioning of a vertical pillar anywhere. This pillar was one of our spaceships, that is to say, a mother-ship. Their aura of light can still be observed on all our flying objects by you. The material of the spaceships under our control consists of a glass-like mass that is harder than your normal glass. The colour is similar to a Nile-green. The bible describes its appearance as being similar to chrysolite. Antigravity is so powerful that the landing must take place on solid rock. Our spaceships of this size land on Mount Etna or similar mountain these days. So as not to suffer any injuries, the Israelites were advised to stay beyond a boundary, crossing this boundary could be life threatening. A siren of great sound intensity warned the people from crossing the indicated boundary. Moses could only cross this boundary after the gravitational force was switched off. He received an appropriate signal. There was neither thunder nor lightning, only the din of the spaceship and its alternating aura of light. When the antigravity field was switched on, the Israelites fled in all directions filled with fear and terror. Ashtar
+ 40 A religion that absolves a person from responsibility in front of a higher JUDGE after that person’s demise is a last straw that everybody is willing to grasp. But such a religion is only a piece of straw and not a life belt. What we offer mankind is a life belt it can depend upon. We know that our friends on this Earth work their fingers to the bone to disseminate the TRUTH. We cannot offer you any financial support. We can only offer you the TRUTH. Everything else is left up to progress. We presently still trust this progress. Communistic atheism will also have to abdicate, because the TRUTH will not allow itself to be held up. We are only surprised that the churches are so narrow minded that they do not recognise the TRUTH. It is their duty to primarily work on behalf of the TRUTH. This is their assignment, their sacred MISSION, the way it is also our MISSION. If the people on Earth would really believe in GOD, things on this Terra would be completely different. This planet is however enveloped by the darkness of ignorance. This is why there is murder and mayhem. Our problem consists in trying to demonstrate to you that this faithlessness is a mistake. This is not an easy assignment, because the most august TRUTH can be twisted and devitalised through malevolence. Religious communities are not exempt from this. The fanatic and dogmatic doggedly sticks to his points of view and woe to him that dares to question this. A lot will have been achieved once the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai has been verified; a lot of things will inevitably have to change. The people on Earth only obey orders when they fear something and this is why the divine LAW must be feared. The LAW of the LORD however doesn’t just apply during one’s terrestrial existence – on the contrary, is also has an effect after one’s life on Earth. The MESSENGER CHRIST solemnly indicated that this was so. GOD’S LAW does not only concern man’s behaviourism according to GOD’S wishes, HIS LAWS are more than terrestrial laws; they are a part of the laws of nature. He who acts against the laws of nature will face the potency of the consequences. As I am already talking about atheism, I might as well emphasise that theistic religion also contains a fair portion of atheism, because all the pious fuss within it is part of it. The leading stratums of society are of the opinion that death extinguishes man’s consciousness forever. These people hold onto this thesis with an iron grip. They indignantly, well actually arrogantly, reject any other explanation. It therefore comes as no surprise that this terrible aberration impacts on all their decisions. One leading politician made a name for himself by admitting openly that he regards GOD to be a superstitious fantasy. We place the greatest importance in the conclusion that a GOD exists. We also place importance in the fact that every human being throughout the universe possesses an imperishable existence, one that runs through many different phases. Amongst them is a conscious phases of a spiritual existence wherein one has to give account for all one’s thoughts and actions. The churches established a series of dogmas that do not help mankind; they rather lead towards an abyss. One of these dogmas refers to a “Day of Judgement” and “Resurrection”. One does not have to spend a lot of time discussing the “Resurrection” of the human soul with its consciousness at all; it is as certain as physical death. The “Day of Judgement” however plays an important part, because: The so-called Day of Judgement is the last day of one’s terrestrial, physical existence. Ashtar
+ 40 Ashtar Sheran, Eternal life, Heaven and HellThis is where the cause of atheism is to be found! I therefore assert that medical science bears the full blame for the rise of world atheism and political differences. Researchers verifying that the opposite is true, namely that man has an astral soul, are viciously attacked and dismissed in a most unfair way. I will select just one crass example of a medical contortion: Every amputee still feels the limb he physically lost. He feels the limb of his astral soul. Every nerve is present. Physicians explain this phenomenon by asserting that we are only dealing with memory here, an echo of one’s senses. Those aware of the TRUTH would have to laugh, – if the consequences weren’t so dire. The broader masses within nations assume that a scientist with a doctor’s degree is, based on his academic education, is able to think more logically and more reliably that your average citizen. This is another world wide mistake that has dire consequences. I have quite often pointed out the eternal existence of human life to you. I don’t mean the human flesh and blood existence, but the spiritual existence of man. Man is a part of the universe, a perpetual particle of GOD. We gave the fact that there is no peaceful coexistence on Terra a lot of thought. The reason for this can be found in the level of spiritual development on TERRA. One also thinks too superficially in high politics and in diplomacy. A large part of the brain lays completely neglected. It is very important to look far ahead. You are incapable of such projections. The moment your thoughts reach a certain point, they stop even though all important things still remain uncomprehended. This is the reason why most people on Earth find it impossible to grasp the things that lay beyond their demise, the things that await them after they die. You must get used to the fact that your consciousness is immortal.